jerome_n the_o translator_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n tripartite_a but_o also_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n consent_v and_o agree_a this_o be_v write_v the_o more_o large_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n now_o a_o day_n see_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o this_o most_o plain_a and_o earnest_a act_n and_o write_v of_o epiphanius_n a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o such_o antiquity_n holiness_n and_o authority_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o truth_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v neither_o of_o epiphanius_n write_v nor_o saint_n jerome_n translation_n either_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a fort_n for_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n retain_v the_o hatred_n which_o jew_n have_v to_o image_n still_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o a_o jew_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o christian._n oh_o jewish_a impudency_n and_o malice_n of_o such_o deviser_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o jew_n furthermore_o concern_v the_o reason_n they_o make_v i_o will_v admit_v it_o glad_o for_o if_o epiphanius_n judgement_n against_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jew_n a_o enemy_n to_o image_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n then_o likewise_o follow_v it_o that_o no_o sentence_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n sound_a for_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n for_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a writer_n as_o tertulian_n cipâ—ian_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v of_o gentile_n which_o be_v favourer_n and_o worshipper_n if_o image_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o let_v some_o what_o slip_n out_o of_o their_o pen_n sound_v for_o image_n rather_o as_o gentile_n then_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o that_o image_n come_v first_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n maintain_v image_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n be_v bring_v up_o amongst_o image_n &_o idol_n and_o have_v drink_v in_o idolatry_n almost_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n hold_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o mark_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n that_o write_v as_o how_o agreeable_o or_o contrary_o to_o god_n word_n he_o do_v write_v and_o so_o to_o credit_n or_o discredit_v he_o now_o what_o god_n word_n say_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o the_o worship_a of_o they_o you_o hear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v helen_n find_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o title_n on_o it_o she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v a_o ethnyshe_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v both_o the_o godly_a empress_n fact_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n judgement_n at_o once_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o heathenyshe_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o precious_a blood_n and_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o every_o cross_a piece_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o his_o xliiii_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o in_o your_o town_n note_v that_o by_o saint_n augustine_n such_o as_o worship_v the_o dead_a or_o creature_n be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o the._n xxii_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o neither_o temple_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v or_o make_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n only_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o banquet_n most_o riotous_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o give_a meat_n to_o dead_a carcase_n do_v bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_a and_o attribute_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o religion_n see_v he_o esteem_v worship_a of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o picture_n as_o good_a religion_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o no_o good_a at_o all_o saint_n augustine_n great_o allow_v marcus_n 113._o varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crooken_v a_o unhappy_a soul_n then_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o monish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o answer_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n and_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forth_o with_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourself_o content_v with_o these_o few_o at_o this_o present_a now_o as_o concern_v history_n ecclesiastical_a touch_v this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v know_v why_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v first_o use_v private_o and_o afterwards_o not_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o temple_n but_o in_o conclusion_n worship_v also_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v gainsay_v resist_v and_o forbid_v aswell_o by_o godly_a bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o also_o by_o sundry_a christian_a prince_n i_o will_v brief_o collect_v into_o a_o compendious_a history_n that_o which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o in_o sundry_a place_n write_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n and_o historiographer_n concern_v this_o matter_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v most_o plain_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o make_v nor_o worship_n any_o image_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v do_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a people_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o make_v of_o image_n and_o worship_a of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o and_o afterward_o do_v accomplish_v his_o say_a threaten_n by_o extreme_a punish_v of_o they_o as_o be_v also_o above_o specify_v even_o so_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o worship_a of_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n unto_o the_o true_a live_n god_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n and_o as_o man_n long_o accustom_v to_o image_n paint_v or_o carve_v image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o mother_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n think_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o gratitude_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n
process_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v image_n already_a set_v up_o thus_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomie_n overturn_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n cut_v down_o their_o grove_n burn_v their_o image_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v more_o vehement_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n hear_v note_n what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o image_n where_o they_o find_v they_o but_o least_o any_o private_a person_n upon_o colour_n of_o destroy_v of_o image_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o public_a enormity_n appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n asa_n ezechias_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o the_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v of_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o image_n 31._o and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o special_o in_o that_o point_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o contrariwise_o hieroboam_n achab_n joas_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o either_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n or_o image_n undestroyed_a be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n report_v to_o have_v do_v evil_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o such_o altar_n or_o image_n or_o suffer_v they_o undestroyed_a amongst_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v in_o the_o syrst_z chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezechiel_n micheas_n and_o abacuc_n that_o 1._o he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o now_o he_o will_v handle_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n image_n or_o idol_n undestroyed_a he_o denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o my_o 6._o self_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o sword_n over_o you_o to_o destroy_v your_o high_a place_n i_o will_v cante_fw-la down_o your_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o your_o image_n your_o slay_a man_n will_v i_o lay_v before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o cast_v before_o their_o idol_n your_o bone_n will_v i_o strow_v round_o about_o your_o altar_n and_o dwell_v place_n your_o city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o hill_n chappelles_n lay_v waste_v your_o altar_n destroy_v and_o break_v your_o god_n cast_v down_o and_o take_v away_o your_o temple_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n your_o own_o work_n clean_o root_v out_o your_o slay_a man_n shall_v lie_v amongst_o you_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n worthy_a with_o diligence_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o that_o be_v near_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o with_o the_o pestilence_n they_o that_o flee_v into_o hold_n or_o wilderness_n with_o hunger_n and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n to_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o multitude_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o the_o earnest_a charge_n that_o god_o give_v in_o the_o say_a place_n move_v we_o to_o regard_n or_o the_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o dreadful_a destruction_n threaten_v to_o such_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n setter_n up_o or_o maintainer_n of_o they_o may_v engender_v any_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v once_o leave_v and_o forsake_v this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o abomination_n infinite_a place_n almost_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o these_o few_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o indeed_o they_o pertain_v no_o less_o to_o we_o christian_n then_o to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_o not_o appertain_v to_o we_o saint_n paul_n allege_v one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v general_o for_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o as_o well_o as_o that_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n which_o sentence_n be_v most_o special_o true_a of_o such_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o contain_v the_o immutable_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o in_o no_o age_n or_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v nor_o of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o age_n to_o be_v disobey_v such_o as_o the_o above_o rehearse_v place_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o your_o further_a satisfy_v herein_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o make_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n against_o idol_n or_o image_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_n with_o rejoice_v as_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o dumb_a &_o dead_a image_n unto_o the_o true_a &_o live_n god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n the._n xiiii_o &_o xvii_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the._n xi_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n the._n iiii_o and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a wise_n the_o say_a idol_n or_o image_n and_o worship_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o abhor_v and_o detest_a and_o earnest_o forbid_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n and_o also_o many_o other_o besides_o as_o in_o the._n seven_o and._n xv_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o horrible_a plague_n of_o idolater_n give_v over_o by_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o usual_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n go_v together_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n we_o be_v forbid_v once_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brethren_n or_o christian_n that_o do_v worship_n image_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v number_v amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o devil_n &_o that_o such_o as_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the._n vi_fw-la chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n &_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v denounce_v that_o such_o image_n worshipper_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 5._o epistle_n exhort_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o image_n and._n s._n paul_n warn_v we_o to_o flee_v 10._o from_o the_o worship_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o care_v for_o health_n and_o sere_a destruction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o dread_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n vi_fw-la chapter_n affirm_v express_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o consent_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o image_n then_o between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n which_o place_n enforce_v both_o that_o we_o
that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o image_n than_o there_o need_v no_o shape_n or_o form_n see_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o all_o material_a creature_n which_o do_v testify_v his_o glory_n now_o if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n be_v he_o not_o better_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o live_n thing_n themselves_o who_o fashion_n the_o image_n express_v for_o of_o surety_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_o know_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o reasonable_a and_o live_n creature_n rather_o than_o by_o dead_a and_o unmoveable_a image_n therefore_o when_o you_o do_v grave_a or_o paint_a image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o know_v god_n thereby_o sure_o you_o do_v a_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_n beginning_a can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v altogether_o naught_o thus_o far_o athanasius_n a_o very_a ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o judge_v both_o the_o first_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n and_o altogether_o of_o image_n or_o idol_n to_o be_v naught_o lactantius_n likewise_o a_o old_a and_o learned_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o error_n have_v these_o word_n god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o be_v not_o place_v beneath_o but_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o high_a region_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v in_o that_o place_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v for_o if_o religion_n stand_v in_o godly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o be_v image_n without_o religion_n these_o be_v lactantius_n 16._o word_n who_o be_v above_o xiii_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cirillus_n a_o old_a &_o holy_a doctor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n have_v these_o word_n many_o have_v leave_v the_o creator_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v abash_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n &_o unto_o a_o stone_n thou_o begotte_v i_o for_o many_o yea_o almost_o all_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n be_v fall_v unto_o such_o folly_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o deity_n or_o god_n head_n to_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n time_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n write_v this_o to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o enter_v say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v there_o a_o linen_n cloth_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n door_n paint_a and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o thavethoritie_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v tear_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o say_a cloth_n and_o so_o bury_v he_o and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n send_v another_o unpaynted_a cloth_n for_o that_o paint_a one_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n write_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o clothe_v which_o i_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o command_v they_o that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o paint_a clothes_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v your_o goodness_n rather_o to_o have_v this_o care_n that_o you_o take_v away_o such_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unfitting_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o this_o epistle_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o many_o do_v saint_n jerome_n himself_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o saint_n jerome_n have_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n in_o most_o high_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o do_v translate_v this_o epistle_n as_o a_o write_n of_o authority_n hear_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o say_a saint_n jerome_n give_v he_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o treaty_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n thou_o have_v pipe_n say_v saint_n jerome_n pope_n epiphanius_n which_o do_v open_o in_o his_o letter_n call_v thou_o a_o jeritike_a sure_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o neither_o for_o age_n nor_o learning_n nor_o godliness_n of_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n say_v saint_n jerome_n bishop_n epiphanius_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a veneration_n and_o estimation_n that_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n do_v not_o once_o touch_v he_o for_o heretic_n be_v prince_n think_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v such_o a_o notable_a man_n and_o in_o the_o trypartite_a 48._o ecclesiastical_a history_n the._n ix_o book_n and_o xlviii_o chapter_n be_v testify_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v yet_o alive_a do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n devil_n be_v expel_v at_o his_o grave_n or_o tomb_n do_v roar_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o authority_n saint_n jerome_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a history_n geve_v unto_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n who_o judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n then_o begin_v by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v in_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v any_o image_n in_o christ_n church_n second_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o carve_v grave_v and_o moult_a image_n but_o also_o paint_a image_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o image_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n tear_z it_o a_o sunder_o and_o exhort_v that_o a_o corpse_n shall_v be_v wrap_v and_o bury_v in_o it_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o vigilant_a bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o scruple_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n now_o whereas_o neither_o saint_n hierome_n who_o do_v translate_v the_o say_a epistle_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a trypartite_a who_o do_v most_o high_o commend_v epiphanius_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a nor_o no_o other_o godly_a or_o learned_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n or_o short_o after_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o epiphanius_n judgement_n concern_v image_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o image_n public_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o much_o less_o corrupt_a &_o more_o pure_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o where_o as_o image_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o first_o in_o paint_v clothes_n and_o wall_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o vigilant_a when_o they_o espy_v they_o remove_v they_o away_o as_o unlawful_a &_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v here_o epiphanius_n to_o who_o judgement_n you_o have_v not_o only_o saint_n
maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n have_v use_v and_o use_v the_o same_o outward_a rite_n &_o manner_n of_o honour_v and_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v before_o their_o idol_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n aswell_o inward_o and_o outward_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a gentile_n idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a opinion_n of_o our_o image_n maintainer_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o saint_n with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n spoil_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n herein_o but_o dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n such_o as_o be_v belus_n to_o the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n tutelares_fw-la oh_o siris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnians_n and_o such_o other_o what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o safeguard_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v appoint_v praesides_fw-la but_o dij_fw-la praesides_fw-la with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n such_o as_o be_v at_o delphos_n apollo_n at_o athens_n minerva_n at_o carthage_n juno_n at_o rome_n quirinus_n etc_n etc_n what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v but_o dij_fw-la patroni_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n patroni_fw-la such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n jupiter_n in_o paphus_n temple_n venus_n in_o ephesus_n temple_n diana_n &_o such_o like_a alas_o we_o seem_v in_o thus_o think_n and_o do_v to_o have_v learn_v our_o religion_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n who_o say_v excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la aditis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dij_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o god_n by_o who_o defence_n this_o empire_n stand_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o where_o one_o saint_n have_v image_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o same_o saint_n have_v diverse_a name_n thereof_o most_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n &_o such_o other_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n diana_n agrotera_n diana_n coriphea_n diana_n ephesia_n etc_n etc_n venus_n cipria_n venus_n paphia_n venus_n gnidia_n whereby_o be_v evident_o mean_v that_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n sake_n shall_v in_o those_o place_n yea_o in_o the_o image_n themselves_o have_v a_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o idolatry_n for_o where_o no_o image_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n terentius_n varro_fw-la show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o jupiter_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o few_o veneres_fw-la and_o dianae_n we_o have_v no_o few_o christopher_n lady_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o other_o saint_n oenomaus_n and_o hesiodus_n show_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o gods._n i_o think_v we_o have_v no_o few_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o spoil_v the_o true_a live_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o temple_n city_n country_n and_o land_n by_o such_o device_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v aswell_o special_a saint_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v god_n with_o the_o gentile_n neptune_n tritron_n nereus_n castor_n &_o pollux_n venus_n and_o such_o other_o in_o who_o place_n be_v come_v saint_n christopher_n saint_n clement_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o special_o our_o lady_n to_o who_o shipman_n sing_v aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o fire_n escape_v their_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o gentile_n god_n of_o the_o fire_n our_o man_n have_v place_v saint_n agatha_n and_o make_v letter_n on_o her_o day_n for_o to_o quench_v fire_n with_o every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n as_o for_o example_n scholar_n have_v saint_n nicholas_n and_o saint_n gregory_n painters_n saint_n luke_n neither_o lack_n soldier_n their_o mars_n nor_o lover_n their_o venus_n amongst_o christian_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n of_o they_o the_o pock_n saint_n roche_n the_o fall_a evil_n saint_v cornelis_n the_o tooth_n ache_v saint_n appoline_n etc_n etc_n neither_o do_a beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o saint_n loy_n be_v the_o horseleache_n and_o saint_n anthony_n the_o swinehearde_n etc_n etc_n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o in_o it_o be_v i_o do_v geve_v victory_n and_o i_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o i_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o help_n etc_n etc_n except_o i_o keep_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o watch_v that_o keep_v it_o thou_o lord_n shall_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n no_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v just_o for_o zealous_a indignation_n cry_v out_o oh_o heaven_n oh_o earth_n and_o sea_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n sometime_o yet_o because_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o hability_n or_o will_n to_o help_v we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o helper_n as_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n adjective_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o saint_n nicholas_n be_v my_o speed_n such_o as_o niece_z god_n help_v and_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o saint_n loy_n save_o thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o moil_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n only_o who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n maintain_v and_o save_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n alone_a haste_n access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v of_o he_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o reproach_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o do_v geve_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o take_v none_o unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v bless_v soul_n with_o god_n but_o against_o our_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o ready_a help_n of_o saint_n all_o our_o legend_n hymn_n sequence_n and_o mass_n do_v contain_v story_n laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n of_o they_o and_o prayer_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o sermon_n also_o altogether_o of_o they_o and_o to_o their_o praise_n god_n word_n be_v clean_o lay_v aside_o and_o this_o we_o do_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n to_o their_o false_a god_n for_o these_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v have_v of_o mortal_a person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a the_o old_a most_o godly_a and_o learned_a christian_n have_v write_v against_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christian_a prince_n have_v destroy_v their_o image_n who_o if_o they_o be_v now_o live_n will_v doubtless_o likewise_o both_o write_v against_o our_o false_a opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o destroy_v their_o image_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o make_v saint_n but_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o mean_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o be_v even_o after_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a usage_n to_o make_v they_o of_o saint_n god_n call_v dij_fw-la medioximi_fw-la to_o be_v mean_a dij_fw-la intercessor_n and_o helper_n to_o god_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o shall_v be_v weary_a if_o he_o
do_v all_o alone_a so_o do_v the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a power_n work_n by_o other_o as_o mean_n and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o god_n subject_a to_o fate_n or_o destiny_n as_o lucian_n in_o his_o dialogue_n feign_v that_o neptune_n make_v suit_n to_o mercury_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o jupiter_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n be_v all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n now_o remain_v the_o third_o part_n that_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o honour_v &_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n or_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n use_v in_o honour_v their_o idol_n first_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o christian_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v image_n where_o they_o have_v the_o like_a at_o home_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o image_n than_o other_o some_o like_v as_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o direct_o against_o god_n word_n who_o say_v seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v not_o v._n seek_v bethel_n neither_o enter_v not_o into_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v to_o bersaba_n and_o against_o such_o as_o have_v any_o superstition_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n say_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o 4._o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n shall_v worship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v worship_n the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o well_o know_v that_o by_o such_o pilgrimage_n go_v lady_n venus_n and_o her_o son_n cupid_n be_v rather_o worship_v wanton_o in_o the_o flesh_n than_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o son_n true_o worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n which_o â—_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v also_o fall_v into_o carnal_a fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o over_o â—o_o abominable_a concupiscence_n what_o mean_v it_o that_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n cap_n and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o gratitude_n will_v kneel_v before_o man_n carpenter_n mason_n plasterer_n founder_n and_o goldsmith_n their_o maker_n and_o framer_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v attain_a this_o honour_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v be_v evil_n favour_v and_o rude_a lump_n of_o clay_n or_o plaster_n piece_n of_o timber_n stone_n or_o mettle_n without_o shape_n or_o fashion_n and_o so_o without_o all_o estimation_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o idol_n in_o the_o pagan_n poet_n confess_v say_v i_o be_v hoâ—aâ—ius_n once_o a_o vile_a block_n but_o now_o i_o be_o become_v a_o god_n etc_n etc_n what_o a_o fond_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o man_n who_o have_v life_n and_o reason_n to_o bow_v himself_o to_o a_o dead_a and_o unsensible_a image_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o this_o stoop_a and_o kneel_v before_o 33._o they_o adoration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o earnest_o by_o god_n word_n let_v such_o as_o so_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n of_o saint_n know_v and_o â—â—_o confess_v that_o they_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n which_o the_o saint_n themselves_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v not_o 19_o to_o be_v give_v they_o be_v alive_a which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o exhibit_v such_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o it_o represent_v they_o be_v convict_v of_o folly_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o please_v saint_n with_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o abhor_v as_o a_o spoil_n of_o god_n honour_n for_o they_o be_v no_o chaungelynge_v but_o now_o both_o have_v great_a understanding_n and_o more_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n do_v more_o abhor_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o be_v now_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v with_o angel_n flee_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o by_o sacrilege_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o herewithal_o be_v confute_v their_o lewd_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a worship_a be_v do_v or_o exhibit_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n god_n enemy_n desire_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n desire_v exceedynglye_o that_o such_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o wherefore_o 4._o those_o which_o geve_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o any_o creature_n do_v service_n acceptable_a to_o no_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o satan_n god_n and_o man_n mortal_a and_o swear_a enemy_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o desire_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o blot_v they_o with_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o devilish_a ignominy_n and_o villainy_n and_o in_o deed_n of_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o satin_n and_o very_a devil_n who_o property_n be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o idol_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o their_o do_n before_o image_n be_v not_o like_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o idol_n saint_n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o by_o this_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n the_o gentile_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o seem_v to_o â—â—â—_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a religion_n say_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n we_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o lactantius_n say_v the_o gentile_n institu_fw-la say_v we_o fear_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o he_o consecrate_v thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o clemens_n say_v that_o serpent_n the_o peril_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n domini_fw-la of_o certain_a man_n we_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v visible_a image_n which_o sure_o be_v most_o false_a see_v how_o in_o use_v the_o same_o excuse_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n pretend_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n saint_n augustine_n clemens_n and_o lactantius_n prove_v they_o idolater_n and_o clemens_n say_v that_o the_o serpent_n the_o peril_n put_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o worship_n the_o stock_n and_o stone_n notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n even_o as_o our_o image_n maintainer_n do_v and_o ezechiel_n therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n stock_n and_o stone_n although_o they_o be_v but_o image_n of_o their_o god_n so_o be_v our_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v thus_o in_o fratrem_fw-la the_o same_o book_n they_o dare_v not_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o any_o other_o for_o he_o punish_v his_o offendor_n and_o traitor_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o dare_v geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o other_o because_o he_o for_o repentance_n suffer_v his_o offender_n and_o even_o so_o do_v our_o image_n worshipper_n geve_v both_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o their_o image_n even_o as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n to_o their_o idol_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o accord_v as_o do_v she_o gentile_n idolater_n light_n candle_n at_o noon_n time_n or_o at_o midnight_n before_o they_o but_o therewith_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o other_o use_n be_v there_o none_o in_o so_o do_v for_o in_o the_o day_n it_o need_v not_o but_o be_v ever_o a_o proverb_n of_o foolishness_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o in_o the_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o strong_a illusion_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_a but_o in_o this_o they_o pass_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o saint_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o dead_a &_o therefore_o no_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o gentile_n will_v never_o confess_v of_o their_o god_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o the_o relic_n we_o must_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o special_o on_o relic_n sunday_n and_o while_o we_o offer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a or_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o cost_n the_o music_n and_o minstrelsy_n go_v merry_o all_o the_o offertory_n time_n with_o praise_v and_o call_v upon_o those_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v then_o in_o presence_n yea_o and_o the_o water_n also_o wherein_o those_o relic_n have_v be_v dip_v must_v with_o great_a reverence_n be_v reserve_v as_o very_o holy_a and_o effectuous_a be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o saint_n chrisostome_n who_o write_v machabaeis_n thus_o of_o relic_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n nor_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n consume_v with_o time_n but_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o behold_v they_o clothe_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n but_o our_o idolator_n find_v to_o much_o vantage_n of_o relic_n and_o relic_n water_n to_o follow_v saint_n chrisostomes_n counsel_n and_o because_o relic_n be_v so_o gainful_a few_o place_n be_v there_o but_o they_o have_v relic_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o for_o more_o plenty_n of_o relic_n some_o one_o saint_n have_v many_o head_n one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n some_o have_v six_o arm_n and_o xxvi_o finger_n and_o where_o our_o lord_n bear_v his_o cross_n alone_o if_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o relic_n thereof_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o great_a ship_n in_o england_n will_v scarce_o bear_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o they_o say_v do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o which_o they_o way_n in_o their_o bead_n bid_v that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o also_o into_o their_o hand_n for_o such_o godly_a use_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o every_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n in_o some_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o sword_n in_o some_o the_o scabbard_n in_o some_o a_o shoe_n in_o some_o a_o saddle_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o some_o holy_a horse_n in_o some_o the_o coal_n where_o with_o saint_n laurence_n be_v roast_v in_o some_o place_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v on_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o offer_v to_o for_o a_o relic_n for_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v a_o relic_n they_o will_v offer_v you_o a_o horse_n bone_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o virgin_n arm_n or_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o for_o relic_n oh_o wicked_a impudent_a and_o most_o shameless_a man_n the_o deviser_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o silly_a foolish_a and_o dastardly_a daw_n and_o more_o beastly_a than_o the_o ass_n who_o tail_n they_o kiss_v that_o believe_v such_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o such_o miserable_a and_o silly_a christian_n who_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n have_v be_v make_v not_o only_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n but_o also_o no_o wise_a than_o ass_n horse_n and_o moil_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n already_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n have_v not_o only_o make_v image_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n their_o idol_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v image_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolator_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o have_v not_o only_o worship_v their_o image_n with_o the_o same_o rite_n ceremony_n superstition_n and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolator_n their_o idol_n but_o in_o many_o point_n also_o have_v far_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o wickedness_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o image_n worshipper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n lo_o you_o shall_v here_o their_o own_o open_a confession_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n counsel_n under_o hirene_n the_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o third_o in_o the_o which_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o wary_o and_o fearful_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o blasphenious_a bold_a blaze_a of_o manifest_a idolatry_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o shine_v that_o above_o other_o abominable_a do_n and_o writing_n a_o man_n will_v marvel_v most_o at_o their_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o most_o shameful_a bluster_a boldness_n who_o will_v not_o at_o the_o least_o have_v choose_v they_o a_o time_n of_o more_o darkness_n as_o meet_a to_o veter_fw-la their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o but_o have_v now_o take_v a_o harlot_n face_n not_o purpose_v to_o blush_v in_o set_v abroad_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o here_o the_o plain_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_o james_n naclantus_fw-la bishop_n of_o clugium_fw-la write_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o put_v in_o print_n now_o of_o late_a as_o venice_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o who_o word_n of_o image_n worship_a be_v these_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o do_v write_v they_o not_o one_o silable_a alter_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la forté_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imagine_v sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerantur_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la adorare_fw-la latria_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la latria_fw-la si_fw-la dulia_fw-la vel_fw-la hiperdulia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la pariter_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la cultu_fw-la adoranda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o in_o english_a be_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n before_o a_o image_n as_o some_o peradventure_o do_v wary_o speak_v but_o also_o do_v worship_n the_o image_n itself_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o image_n or_o the_o thing_n where_o after_o the_o image_n be_v make_v wherefore_o if_o the_o copy_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o image_n of_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n if_o the_o copy_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o inferior_a honour_n or_o high_a worship_n the_o image_n also_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n or_o worship_n thus_o far_o have_v naclantus_fw-la who_o blasphemy_n let_v pope_n gregorius_n the_o first_o confute_v &_o by_o his_o authority_n damâ—nâ—_n they_o to_o hell_n as_o his_o successor_n have_v horrible_o thunder_v for_o although_o gregory_n permit_v image_n to_o be_v have_v yet_o he_o forbid_v they_o by_o any_o massil_n mean_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o praise_v much_o bishop_n serenus_n for_o the_o forbid_n the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o will_v he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o worship_n any_o image_n but_o naclantus_fw-la blow_v forth_o his_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n willing_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n and_o lest_o such_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v lack_v authority_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v as_o by_o his_o print_a book_n note_v so_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o impudent_a wickedness_n and_o idolatrous_a judgement_n i_o have_v therefore_o more_o larglye_o set_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d
most_o worthy_o repel_v and_o rebuke_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o like_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o simon_n magus_n a_o sorcerer_n how_o that_o he_o 8._o perceive_n that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o make_v this_o request_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o lucre_n think_v to_o get_v great_a store_n of_o money_n by_o this_o feat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v whensoever_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n chief_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o general_a precept_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o 3_n drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v look_v that_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v best_o of_o all_o do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o 22._o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o will_v not_o therein_o have_v his_o own_o will_n fulfil_v but_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o bold_o ask_v of_o god._n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v 2._o he_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o man_n exempt_n none_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n put_v we_o thereby_o to_o knowledge_n how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o pray_v diligent_o for_o 6._o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o expedient_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o god_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o congregation_n continual_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o paul_n among_o the_o 12._o gentile_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n herein_o will_v study_v to_o do_v the_o like_a doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v how_o great_o we_o shall_v both_o help_v ourselves_o and_o also_o please_v god._n to_o discourse_v and_o run_v through_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n it_o be_v to_o long_o therefore_o you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o one_o conclusion_n for_o all_o whosoever_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a commandment_n to_o love_n for_o those_o also_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a commandment_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v 5._o good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v 25._o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o practice_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o do_v also_o that_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v 7._o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o follow_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n christ_n in_o this_o miserable_a &_o mortal_a life_n now_o to_o entreat_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o no._n wherein_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n as_o may_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n which_o place_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v say_v in_o this_o wise_n that_o which_o abraham_n speak_v unto_o the_o 10._o rich_fw-fr man_n in_o luke_n gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o just_a can_v not_o go_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a 38._o be_v torment_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o just_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v can_v show_v no_o deed_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v they_o which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farth_a these_o word_n as_o they_o confound_v the_o opinion_n of_o help_v the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v clean_o confute_v and_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n now_o do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n after_o this_o life_n on_o that_o condition_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v help_v though_o we_o will_v help_v they_o never_o so_o much_o and_o why_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o think_v that_o either_o we_o may_v help_v other_o or_o other_o may_v help_v we_o by_o their_o good_a and_o charitable_a prayer_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o 11_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o toward_o the_o north_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v meaning_n thereby_o that_o every_o mortal_a man_n die_v either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n accord_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v also_o plain_o impart_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o where_o be_v then_o the_o third_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n or_o where_o shall_v our_o prayer_n help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a saint_n augustine_n do_v only_o acknowledge_v two_o place_n hypogno_fw-it after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o third_o place_n he_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o scripture_n chrisostome_n metrianun_fw-fr likewise_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n afterward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o after_o death_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o pain_n shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n weep_v also_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o while_o they_o may_v because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n let_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gross_a
answer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o now_o come_v therefore_o dear_o belove_v without_o delay_n and_o cheerful_o enter_v into_o god_n feast_v house_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n provide_v &_o prepare_v for_o you_o but_o see_v that_o you_o come_v thither_o with_o your_o holiday_n garment_n not_o like_o hypocrite_n not_o of_o a_o custom_n and_o for_o manner_n sake_n not_o with_o loathsomeness_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o come_v then_o come_v if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n for_o god_n hate_v &_o punish_v such_o counterfeit_n hypocrite_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n former_a parable_n my_o friend_n say_v god_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o therefore_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v he_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n at_o god_n hand_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o holiday_n &_o come_v in_o your_o holiday_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o godly_a mind_n come_v to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o come_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o friendship_n and_o charity_n with_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o thy_o do_n stink_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v with_o a_o heart_n sift_v and_o cleanse_v from_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n shake_v of_o all_o vain_a thought_n which_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o god_n true_a service_n the_o bird_n when_o she_o will_v flee_v shake_v her_o wing_n shake_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o flee_v high_a than_o all_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o after_o thy_o duty_n due_o do_v in_o this_o earthly_a temple_n and_o church_n thou_o may_v flee_v up_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o god_o in_o heaven_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n amen_n ¶_o a_o homily_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n among_o the_o manifold_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n dear_a christian_n there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v public_a prayer_n &_o the_o due_a use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o imbrase_v we_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o know_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o exercise_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o consider_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o then_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v &_o how_o many_o sacrament_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v how_o to_o use_v they_o aright_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o anima_fw-la book_n entitle_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v this_o of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v say_v he_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o return_v to_o god_n through_o a_o godly_a and_o humble_a affection_n which_o affection_n be_v a_o certain_a willing_a and_o sweet_a incline_v of_o the_o mind_n itself_o towards_o god._n bonifacium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v sacrament_n holy_a sign_n and_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o self_n thing_n they_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o common_a description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n which_o preach_v unto_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cut_n away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v and_o make_v sure_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o circumcise_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o look_v for_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o two_o be_v private_a and_o the_o third_o be_v common_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o 2._o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o sttrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o devout_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n without_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o heart_n grief_n or_o desire_n by_o open_a voice_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n when_o in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o 1._o her_o heart_n she_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a she_o pray_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v the_o tert_z but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n hear_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o once_o in_o a_o day_n only_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n without_o cease_a 5._o and_o as_o saint_n james_n write_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v of_o much_o force_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o secret_a closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v 6._o the_o door_n to_o thou_o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rehearse_v one_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n a_o captain_n 10._o of_o the_o italian_a army_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n in_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n etc_n etc_n this_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a and_o be_v reward_v open_o these_o be_v the_o two_o private_a sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o one_o mental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devout_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o vocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o secret_a utter_a of_o the_o grief_n &_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o word_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o secret_a closet_n or_o some_o solitary_a place_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_a or_o common_a of_o this_o prayer_n speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v 18._o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o you_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v private_o so_o it_o be_v do_v faithful_o and_o devout_o for_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n 5._o of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o elias_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n say_v saint_n james_n pray_v and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v yet_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v that_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o esteem_v among_o we_o which_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v within_o xl_o day_n
be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a they_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v edify_v for_o as_o when_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o the_o field_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n no_o man_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o as_o when_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v pipe_v even_o so_o when_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v with_o the_o minister_n at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o minister_n ask_v or_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v what_o invisible_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n cruel_o no_o man_n at_o al._n for_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a shall_v be_v unto_o the_o hearer_n a_o alien_a which_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_o yea_o and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o while_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o in_o heart_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o beg_v in_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o so_o do_v we_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o al._n and_o this_o thing_n can_v we_o not_o do_v for_o edification_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v miraculous_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o it_o may_v then_o have_v persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v man_n that_o be_v hebrues_n bear_v &_o unlearned_a speak_v the_o greek_a the_o latin_a &_o other_o language_n but_o paul_n think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a then_o and_o shall_v we_o use_v it_o now_o when_o no_o man_n come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n other_o wise_n then_o by_o diligent_a &_o earnest_a study_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n bring_v all_o our_o church_n exercise_n to_o frivolus_fw-la superstition_n and_o make_v they_o altogether_o unfruitful_a luke_n write_v that_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 4._o discharge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n &_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o to_o god_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o arthe_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc_n etc_n thus_o can_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v and_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o speak_v with_o several_a voice_n but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o &_o the_o rest_n give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o many_o but_o their_o voice_n as_o one_o that_o one_o voice_n therefore_o be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o all_o understand_v other_o wise_n they_o can_v not_o have_v lift_v it_o up_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v geve_v consent_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o other_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n instinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o 160._o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o say_v thus_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o sunday_n assemble_v be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n also_o among_o who_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v read_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o honest_a thing_n after_o this_o we_o rise_v altogether_o and_o offer_v prayer_n which_o be_v end_v as_o we_o have_v say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o head_n minister_n offer_v prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o power_n &_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n these_o word_n with_o their_o circumstance_n be_v due_o considere_v do_v declare_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o also_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o justines_n time_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la and_o johannes_n chrisostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_o sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o answer_n the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v make_v in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o basil_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o 63._o neocaesaria_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o usage_n in_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o song_n the_o rest_n follow_v and_o so_o with_o diverse_a song_n &_o prayer_n pass_v over_o the_o night_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n altogether_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o confession_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o meet_v word_n of_o repentance_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v fair_a how_o be_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o congregation_n much_o more_o fair_a in_o which_o a_o join_a sound_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o shore_n be_v send_v forth_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n mark_v his_o word_n a_o join_a sound_n say_v he_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o unless_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n world_n without_o end_n they_o all_o do_v forthwith_o answer_v amen_n this_o can_v they_o 14._o not_o do_v unless_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n dionysius_n say_v that_o hymn_n be_v dionisi_fw-la say_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n cyprian_n say_v dominica_fw-la the_o priest_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o lord_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o
he_o say_v because_o 14._o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o unknowentongue_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o man_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v or_o geve_v thanks_n with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v say_v ambrose_n if_o thou_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongne_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o unlearned_a hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o answer_v not_o amen_n which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o truth_n that_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o that_o do_v answer_v amen_o that_o all_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o many_o weighty_a word_n to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o this_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o the_o unlearned_a also_o may_v take_v profit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v let_v he_o pray_v secret_o or_o speak_v to_o god_o who_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dumb_a for_o in_o the_o church_n must_v he_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v all_o person_n saint_n hierome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o 14._o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a etc_n etc_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lie_v man_n who_o paul_n understand_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a man_n which_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n if_o any_o may_v speak_v in_o strange_a &_o unknown_a tongue_n his_o mind_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v he_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the._n xviii_o psalm_n say_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n of_o 28._o man_n and_o not_o with_o chatter_v of_o bird_n for_o owl_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a bird_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n to_o prate_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v give_v by_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v there_o need_v no_o speech_n when_o we_o pray_v save_v perhaps_o as_o magist_n the_o priest_n do_v for_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n by_o consent_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v hang_v upon_o god_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n no_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n we_o need_v to_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o stay_v themselves_o much_o upon_o general_a decree_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n one_o constitution_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o constitution_n be_v this_o we_o command_v that_o 23._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o clear_a or_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n in_o utter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v true_o if_o thou_o only_o bless_v or_o geve_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n how_o do_v he_o which_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_n of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o among_o other_o prayer_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a oblation_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o let_v the_o most_o religious_a priest_n know_v this_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o account_n for_o they_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o will_v we_o when_o we_o know_v it_o rest_n and_o leave_v it_o unrevenged_a this_o emperor_n as_o sabellicus_n write_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v ho_o we_o plain_a a_o decree_n he_o make_v for_o the_o pray_n and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ignorance_n to_o make_v devotion_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n assent_n that_o no_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n where_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o common_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o also_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pray_v private_o in_o that_o tongue_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o prayer_n be_v for_o if_o prayer_n be_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o enforce_v the_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o person_n pray_v that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o his_o tongue_n speak_v in_o prayer_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v for_o to_o speak_v be_v by_o voice_n to_o utter_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o a_o man_n utter_v in_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o bring_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v what_o man_n say_v he_o know_v 2_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o man_n save_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o voice_n that_o his_o tongue_n do_v utter_v can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v but_o rather_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o paratte_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n use_v to_o counterfeit_v man_n voice_n no_o man_n therefore_o that_o fear_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n unadvised_o without_o
token_n of_o his_o due_a and_o bind_a obedience_n with_o denunciation_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v transgress_v &_o break_v the_o say_a law_n &_o commandment_n and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o obedient_a subject_n so_o do_v he_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n subject_a unto_o man_n who_o keep_v their_o due_a obedience_n unto_o man_n so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o obedience_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v still_o there_o have_v be_v no_o poverty_n no_o disease_n no_o sickness_n no_o death_n nor_o other_o misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v now_o infinite_o and_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o here_o appear_v the_o original_a kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o universal_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o man_n over_o earthly_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_a state_n which_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v remain_v in_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o due_a obedience_n unto_o god_o their_o king_n for_o as_o long_o as_o in_o this_o first_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n continue_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n their_o king_n so_o long_o do_v god_n embrace_v all_o his_o subject_n with_o his_o love_n favour_n and_o grace_n which_o to_o enjoy_v be_v perfect_a felicity_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o obedience_n be_v the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o felicity_n but_o as_o all_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n shall_v have_v continue_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o obedience_n so_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n and_o break_v in_o of_o rebellion_n all_o vice_n and_o misery_n do_v withal_o break_v in_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o rebellion_n the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v lucifer_n first_o god_n most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o most_o bind_a subject_n 7._o who_o by_o rebel_a against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bright_a and_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v become_v the_o black_a and_o most_o foul_a fiend_n &_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o here_o 24._o you_o may_v see_v the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o persuade_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n bring_v they_o in_o high_a displeasure_n with_o god_o wrought_v their_o exile_n and_o vanishment_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o goodness_n into_o this_o wretched_a earth_n and_o vale_n of_o all_o misery_n procure_v unto_o they_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n mischief_n sickness_n disease_n death_n of_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o horrible_a than_o all_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a mischief_n he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n have_v not_o god_o by_o the_o obedience_n etc_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n repair_v that_o which_o man_n by_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n have_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v he_o of_o which_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v record_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o you_o do_v see_v that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o paradise_n can_v suffer_v any_o rebellion_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v place_v for_o any_o rebel_n to_o remain_v in_o thus_o become_v rebellion_n as_o you_o see_v both_o the_o first_o and_o great_a and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n both_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a misery_n sorrow_n disease_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o as_o be_v say_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a also_o after_o this_o breach_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o therewith_o and_o overflow_a the_o world_n lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o confusion_n and_o utter_a ruin_n god_o 17._o forthwith_o by_o law_n give_v unto_o mankind_n repair_v again_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o obedience_n thus_o by_o rebellion_n overthrow_v and_o beside_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o not_o only_o 16._o ordain_v that_o in_o family_n and_o household_n the_o wife_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n the_o servant_n unto_o their_o master_n but_o also_o when_o mankind_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o more_o large_o over_o 15_o the_o world_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o city_n and_o country_n several_a and_o special_a governor_n and_o ruler_n unto_o who_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v obedient_a as_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o very_a many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a place_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v reign_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o god_n do_v geve_v prince_n wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o god_n defend_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n horrible_o that_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o very_a messenger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v both_o the_o aucihoritie_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n but_o here_o let_v we_o rehearse_v two_o special_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the._n 1â—_o xiii_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o all_o subject_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_o for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_n wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n therefore_o his_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n thus_o far_o be_v saint_n paul_n word_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o saint_n peter_n first_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n who_o word_n be_v these_o submit_v your_o self_n two_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a head_n either_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n doer_n but_o for_o the_o cherysh_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_o that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n fear_v god_o honour_v the_o king_n servant_n obey_v your_o master_n with_o fear_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a thus_o far_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o king_n queen_n and_o other_o prince_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o
all_o the_o same_o so_o resort_v thither_o aught_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o reverence_n there_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o do_v their_o bind_a duty_n &_o service_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2d_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o meaning_n god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o also_o express_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v do_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o 2._o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v 5._o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v in_o almost_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1â—1_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o it_o be_v name_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o 19_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a house_n or_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v in_o likewise_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o solomon_n who_o build_v 26._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v oft_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o esaias_n in_o the._n 50._o chapter_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o 50._o house_n of_o prayer_n amongst_o all_o nation_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o 18._o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o which_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o anna_n the_o holy_a wydo_o we_o and_o prophetess_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o story_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v mention_v how_o that_o peter_n &_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n 2d_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v see_v jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a private_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a place_n for_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n now_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n always_o praise_v and_o blessing_n god._n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o 9_o due_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 13._o that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lyvely_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n invention_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v and_o this_o proof_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n they_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v it_o and_o so_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n say_v you_o man_n that_o be_v israelite_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n geve_v ear_n and_o so_o forth_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o at_o large_a appear_v and_o in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o the_o act_n the_o seventeen_o 17._o chapter_n be_v testify_v how_o paul_n preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o 15._o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n certain_a that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n by_o these_o place_n you_o may_v see_v the_o usage_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sermon_n usual_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v to_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o church_n special_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allow_v this_o most_o godly_a and_o necessary_a usage_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o 13._o diverse_a place_n that_o jesus_n go_v round_o about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o place_n be_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o continual_a preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n most_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o luke_n you_o read_v how_o jesus_n accord_v to_o 4._o his_o accustom_a use_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v he_o how_o he_o read_v a_o text_n therein_o &_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the._n nineteeen_o be_v express_v how_o he_o teach_v 19_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the._n viij_o of_o john_n jesus_n come_v again_o early_a in_o 8._o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o the._n xviii_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n testify_v before_o pilate_n that_o he_o speak_v open_o unto_o 18._o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_v and_o that_o secret_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o in_o saint_n luke_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o 21._o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o you_o see_v aswell_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n daily_o and_o special_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n resort_v altogether_o and_o that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o the_o same_o example_n of_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o they_o act._n the._n v._n how_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o day_n before_o and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o enter_v early_a in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v and_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o diligence_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n in_o 17._o teach_n and_o in_o the_o people_n in_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o
house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o lyvely_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v teach_v &_o hear_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n call_v upon_o by_o public_a prayer_n hearty_a thanks_n give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o and_o reverent_o minister_v &_o that_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n ought_v both_o with_o diligence_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o repair_v together_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o use_v and_o behave_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n thus_o godly_a use_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n true_a service_n for_o the_o effectuous_a presence_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o promise_n endue_v his_o people_n there_o present_a and_o assemble_v to_o the_o attainment_n aswell_o of_o commodity_n worldly_a necessary_a for_o we_o as_o also_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o due_a reverence_n thereof_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o say_a house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o costly_a and_o glorious_a deck_n of_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o most_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a multitude_n of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n paint_v with_o colour_n set_v they_o with_o stone_n &_o pearl_n clothe_v they_o with_o silk_n and_o precious_a vesture_n phantase_v untrue_o that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a deck_n &_o adourn_a of_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o corner_n thereof_o be_v glorious_a and_o glister_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o by_o the_o say_a image_n and_o such_o glorious_a deck_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n seem_v to_o worship_n &_o peradventure_o worship_a in_o deed_n not_o only_o the_o image_n but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o that_o vice_n be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o call_v idolatry_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o which_o 3_n foul_a abuse_n and_o great_a enormity_n shall_v be_v allege_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n aswell_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a both_o that_o you_o may_v at_o once_o know_v their_o judgement_n and_o withal_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o ornament_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a three_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o outrageous_a deck_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v be_v confute_v and_o so_o this_o whole_a matter_n conclude_v but_o least_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o doubt_v by_o word_n or_o name_n it_o be_v think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v first_o of_o all_o that_o although_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n image_n and_o not_o idol_n yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o say_v two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n indifferent_o for_o one_o thing_n always_o they_o be_v word_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o sound_n but_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n imago_fw-la a_o image_n and_o so_o both_o use_v as_o english_a term_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n indifferent_o accord_v as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la have_v in_o their_o translation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 5._o in_o latin_a have_v simulachra_fw-la in_o english_a image_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n hierome_n like_o wise_n translate_v simulacrum_fw-la as_o in_o all_o other_o like_o place_n of_o scripture_n usual_o he_o do_v so_o translate_v and_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o well_o learned_a in_o both_o the_o tongue_n greek_a &_o latin_a interpret_a this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n beware_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v effigy_n and_o imago_fw-la to_o say_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o it_o force_v not_o whether_o in_o this_o process_n we_o use_v the_o one_o term_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o together_o sing_v they_o both_o though_o not_o in_o common_a english_a speech_n yet_o in_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n have_v heretofore_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v therefore_o usual_o name_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n set_v up_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o like_a similitude_n with_o we_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_a they_o call_v a_o image_n as_o though_o these_o two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n inscripture_n do_v differ_v in_o propriety_n and_o sense_n which_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a differ_v only_o in_o sound_n and_o language_n and_o in_o meaning_n be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o special_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o image_n also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n ever_o will_v be_v also_o worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n shall_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v and_o prove_v wherefore_o our_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n none_o other_o but_o idol_n as_o unto_o the_o which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v commit_v and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v and_o abhor_v aswell_o all_o idolatry_n or_o worship_a of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o very_a idol_n or_o image_n themselves_o special_o in_o temple_n be_v so_o many_o and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a work_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o small_a volume_n to_o record_n all_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o when_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a people_n from_o amongst_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o certain_a ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o his_o say_a people_n but_o concern_v none_o other_o matter_n do_v he_o geve_v either_o more_o or_o more_o earnest_a and_o express_a law_n to_o his_o say_a people_n than_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_a of_o he_o and_o the_o avoid_n and_o flee_a of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o idolatry_n for_o that_o that_o both_o the_o say_a idolatry_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o right_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o his_o true_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o proneness_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n corrupt_a kind_n and_o nature_n to_o
shall_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v image_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o fear_n and_o occasion_n of_o worship_a they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o holy_a temple_n and_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o place_n well_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o will_v read_v and_o weight_n it_o and_o where_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v ever_o abhor_v that_o any_o kneel_n and_o worship_v or_o offer_v shall_v be_v use_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n 1â—_o peter_n forbid_v it_o to_o cornelius_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citezin_n in_o lyftra_n yet_o we_o like_v mad_a man_n fall_v 14._o down_o before_o the_o dead_a idol_n orimage_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o geve_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o they_o think_v abominable_a to_o be_v give_v to_o themselves_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n refuse_v to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o when_o that_o honour_n be_v offer_v he_o of_o john_n beware_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n but_o the_o evil_n angel_n satan_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o and_o thereby_o at_o once_o both_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o to_o work_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o make_v he_o so_o low_a courtesy_n as_o in_o the_o storic_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o offer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o earthly_a good_n on_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v 4._o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o our_o saviour_n repel_v satan_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_n thy_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o we_o by_o not_o worship_a and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o by_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n pluck_v satan_n to_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a without_o reward_n to_o follow_v his_o desire_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v we_o will_v offer_v he_o gift_n and_o oblation_n to_o receive_v our_o service_n but_o let_v we_o brethren_n rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_o than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o subtle_a satan_n that_o wicked_a angel_n and_o old_a serpent_n who_o accord_v to_o the_o pride_n whereby_o he_o first_o fall_v attempt_v always_o by_o such_o sacrilege_n to_o deprive_v god_n who_o he_o envy_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o because_o his_o own_o face_n be_v horrible_a and_o ugly_a to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o guilt_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o suppliant_n and_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o procure_v we_o for_o a_o reward_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n as_o we_o be_v name_v let_v we_o credit_n the_o word_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o master_n christ_n repel_v satin_n suggestion_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_a of_o image_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n allege_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o testament_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o say_a heavenly_a doctor_n and_o schoolmaster_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bicss_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n you_o have_v hear_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n &_o image_n against_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o now_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o or_o need_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o man_n doctrine_n and_o write_n than_o the_o bright_a sun_n at_o noon_n tide_n have_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o a_o little_a candle_n to_o put_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o light_n yet_o for_o your_o further_a contentation_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v promise_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a be_v believe_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n and_o most_o ancient_a learned_a doctor_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a primative_a church_n which_o be_v most_o uncorrupt_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n own_o writing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o belong_v tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o morem_fw-la and_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o special_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o crown_v and_o in_o another_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soldier_n crown_n or_o garland_n do_v most_o sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v and_o inveigh_v against_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o upon_o s._n john_n word_n the_o first_o eyistle_n and._n v_o chapter_n say_v thus_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o deep_o consider_v the_o matter_n say_v my_o little_a child_n 5._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n or_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o service_n and_o worship_a of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o un_fw-fr worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shall_v become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a idol_n do_v not_o you_o think_v those_o person_n which_o place_n image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n yea_o shrine_v they_o even_o over_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o either_o s._n john_n counsel_n or_o tertullian_n for_o so_o to_o place_v image_n and_o idol_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o else_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o clemens_n in_o his_o book_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n say_v what_o can_v be_v so_o wicked_a or_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n therefore_o unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o awake_v you_o &_o understand_v your_o health_n for_o god_n have_v need_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o require_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v be_v hurt_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v they_o which_o be_v either_o help_v or_o hurt_v in_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n or_o unthankful_a origenes_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n say_v thus_o christian_n man_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n but_o if_o need_v be_v will_v rather_o die_v than_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o impiety_n and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o carver_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n maker_n be_v cast_v far_o of_o and_o forbid_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a part_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o also_o once_o to_o dissemble_v or_o wynk_v at_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o those_o which_o have_v have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o by_o god_n
of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o picture_n or_o image_n come_v not_o yet_o into_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o worship_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o do_v say_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n only_o without_o authority_n i_o allege_v for_o i_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 330._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o constantinus_n magnus_fw-la day_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ecclesiastical_a the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o both_o express_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o image_n for_o so_o saint_n jerome_n call_v it_o have_v come_v in_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o heathenyshe_a use_n and_o custom_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_v eusebius_n she_o weth_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o be_v gentile_n before_o and_o do_v believe_v seem_v to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o gift_n unto_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o we_o do_v see_v not_o we_o that_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v make_v and_o table_n to_o be_v paint_v which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v indifferent_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o judge_v honour_n worthy_a for_o that_o some_o token_n of_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o posterity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o be_v before_o and_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v rehearse_v eusebius_n word_n where_o note_v you_o that_o both_o saint_n jerome_n and_o he_o agree_v herein_o that_o these_o image_n come_v in_o amongst_o christian_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v gentile_n and_o accustom_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n retain_v yet_o some_o remnant_n of_o gentility_n not_o thorough_o purge_v for_o saint_n jerome_n call_v it_o a_o error_n manifest_o and_o the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o 15._o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o their_o circumcision_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o long_o accustom_v with_o they_o into_o christ_n religion_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n name_o saint_n paul_n have_v much_o ado_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o circumcision_n be_v less_o marvel_n for_o that_o it_o come_v first_o in_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n a_o man_n may_v most_o just_o wonder_v of_o image_n so_o direct_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o straight_a commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o but_o image_n be_v not_o yet_o worship_v in_o eusebius_n time_n nor_o public_o set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o they_o who_o private_o have_v they_o do_v err_v of_o a_o certain_a zeal_n and_o not_o by_o malice_n but_o afterwards_o they_o creep_v out_o of_o private_a house_n into_o church_n and_o so_o bread_n first_o superstition_n and_o last_o of_o all_o idolatry_n amongst_o christian_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o martian_a emperor_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 460._o and._n 1100._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n once_o a_o year_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o saint_n felix_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v to_o banquet_v there_o sumptuous_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v paint_v with_o story_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n behold_v and_o consider_v those_o picture_n may_v the_o better_o abstain_v from_o to_o much_o surfeit_v and_o riot_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n aurelius_n prudentius_n a_o very_a learned_a &_o christian_a poet_n declare_v how_o he_o do_v see_v paint_v in_o a_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n cassian_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o martyr_n who_o his_o own_o scholar_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n torment_v with_o the_o prick_n or_o stab_v in_o of_o their_o poyntelle_n or_o brazen_a pen_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o a_o thousand_o wound_n and_o more_o as_o say_v prudentius_n most_o cruel_o slay_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o paint_n in_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o by_o this_o example_n come_v in_o paint_v and_o afterward_o image_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o matter_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n now_o and_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o beginning_n man_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o worship_n a_o picture_n on_o a_o wall_n or_o in_o a_o window_n as_o a_o emboss_a and_o guilt_n image_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o stone_n and_o a_o process_n of_o a_o story_n paint_v with_o the_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o many_o person_n and_o common_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n write_v withal_o have_v another_o use_n in_o it_o than_o one_o dumb_a idol_n or_o image_n stand_v by_o itself_o but_o from_o learning_n by_o paint_a story_n it_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o idolatry_n which_o when_o godly_a man_n aswell_o emperor_n and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o other_o perceive_v they_o command_v that_o such_o picture_n image_n or_o idol_n shall_v be_v use_v no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v for_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o paint_a private_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o temple_n public_o in_o their_o time_n these_o emperor_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o sort_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n whereas_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_o above_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v to_o no_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o grave_n carve_v or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n or_o commandment_n herein_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v this_o decree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n name_v libri_fw-la augustales_fw-la the_o imperial_a book_n gather_v by_o tribunianus_fw-la basilides_n theophilus_n dioscorus_n &_o satira_n man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o learning_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n justiniane_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o petrus_n erinilus_fw-la a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o the._n ix_o book_n and._n ix_o chapter_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr honesta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o honest_a learning_n hear_v you_o see_v what_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o ancient_a time_n decree_v against_o image_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o amongst_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o before_o these_o godly_a emperor_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o image_n public_o in_o church_n or_o temple_n how_o will_v the_o idolater_n glory_n if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n for_o they_o as_o be_v here_o against_o they_o now_o short_o after_o these_o day_n the_o goth_n uandale_n hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a and_o wicked_a nation_n burst_v into_o italy_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o westcountreye_n of_o europe_n with_o huge_a and_o mighty_a army_n spoil_v all_o place_n destroy_v city_n and_o burn_v library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incrediblye_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o latter_a day_n be_v of_o less_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n take_v less_o heed_n also_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n afore_o by_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n and_o special_o barbarous_a prince_n not_o right_o instruct_v in_o true_a religion_n bear_v the_o rule_n image_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a west_n part_n where_o these_o barbarous_a people_n rule_v not_o now_o in_o paint_a clothes_n only_o but_o emboss_v
wretch_n hear_v you_o never_o of_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n thus_o far_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n who_o from_o the._n xliiii_o chapter_n to_o the_o xlix_o intreat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n and._n s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n evident_o 17._o teach_v the_o same_o that_o no_o similitude_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o gold_n silver_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o image_n either_o aught_o or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o man_n never_o see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a bodily_a and_o visible_a similitude_n how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o little_a image_n how_o can_v a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a image_n express_v the_o live_n god_n what_o can_v a_o image_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v can_v not_o rise_v up_o again_o which_o can_v neither_o help_v his_o friend_n nor_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n express_v of_o the_o most_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n everlasting_o a_o man_n may_v just_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n habacus_n shall_v such_o image_n instruct_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n right_a of_o god_n or_o shall_v 20._o they_o become_v doctor_n wherefore_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o honour_v he_o have_v thereby_o dishonour_v he_o most_o high_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n blemish_v his_o glory_n and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v any_o similitude_n or_o 1._o image_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o any_o other_o likeness_n in_o timber_n stone_n or_o other_o matter_n have_v change_v his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o both_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n or_o a_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o double_a lie_n also_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o lie_a image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n and_o horrible_a danger_n 8._o of_o his_o people_n come_v from_o the_o peril_n wherefore_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n evident_o appear_v yea_o and_o once_o to_o desire_v a_o image_n of_o god_n come_v of_o infidelity_n think_v not_o god_n to_o be_v present_a except_o they_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n or_o image_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n willing_a aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n who_o they_o may_v see_v go_v before_o they_o where_o they_o object_n that_o see_v in_o esaias_n and_o daniel_n be_v certain_a description_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n etc_n etc_n why_o may_v not_o a_o painter_n likewise_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n and_o picture_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n as_o paint_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n permit_v of_o god_n as_o such_o description_n use_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v man_n reason_n although_o it_o show_v never_o so_o goodly_a prevail_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n express_a word_n and_o plain_a statute_n law_n as_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o furthermore_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o have_v certain_a description_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v on_o forth_o it_o expound_v itself_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n infinite_a who_o replenish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o picture_n do_v not_o nor_o expound_v not_o itself_o but_o rather_o when_o it_o have_v set_v god_n forth_o in_o a_o bodily_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n there_o and_o will_v easy_o bring_v one_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n think_v god_n to_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o man_n do_v which_o they_o that_o do_v say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it cap._n 7._o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—n_fw-la for_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o christian_a to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o one_o in_o â—is_n heart_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ing_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o reaâ—on_n notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o become_v man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o will_v first_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v most_o wicked_o in_o make_v and_o maintain_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o every_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o force_n of_o god_n word_n and_o good_a reason_n convict_v and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o other_o image_n now_o concern_v their_o objection_n that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o god_n word_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v whether_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v &_o be_v daily_o do_v which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o image_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o reply_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v except_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v be_v rather_o than_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o lie_a image_n as_o the_o scripture_n peculierlye_o call_v image_n lie_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n see_v 1._o therefore_o that_o for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v it_o be_v false_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o defect_n but_o also_o lie_v which_o reason_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o image_n be_v represent_v and_o express_v wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n reign_v in_o joy_n with_o god_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o yet_o lie_v putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n furthermore_o no_o true_a image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v unknown_a now_o of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v in_o grece_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n divers_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o like_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o possible_a be_v wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o lie_n make_v of_o he_o which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v forbid_v which_o also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n image_n which_o can_v
not_o be_v without_o lie_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o true_a image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v wherewithal_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o their_o allegation_n that_o image_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n book_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o be_v afore_o rehearse_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o lie_v and_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o be_v no_o book_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a book_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o error_n and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v &_o grant_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v special_o to_o beset_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v â—4_o have_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o church_n public_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o ireneus_fw-la who_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v true_o after_o his_o own_o proportion_n in_o pilate_n time_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o lie_a image_n of_o he_o which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o which_o gnostici_n also_o use_v to_o set_v garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a image_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_n beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v â—7_o deceive_v make_v to_o thyself_o to_o say_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o grave_a or_o melt_a image_n abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o our_o image_n such_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z or_o melt_a or_o cast_v or_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge fish_n and_o vermyne_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o image_n of_o a_o horse_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ass_n that_o christ_n â—ode_v on_o have_v in_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o place_n ben_fw-mi bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a 20._o law_n and_o daily_o read_v unto_o you_o most_o evident_a also_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n can_v any_o more_o beforbidden_a and_o say_v then_o this_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o be_v either_o carve_v melt_a or_o otherwise_o similitude_n or_o of_o thing_n whereof_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o these_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o our_o image_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v already_o confute_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o all_o our_o image_n aswell_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o saint_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n appear_v further_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n epiphanius_n rent_v a_o paint_a cloth_n wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n that_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n also_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o religion_n lactantius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v where_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v judge_v that_o aswell_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v else_o will_v he_o not_o so_o general_o have_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v of_o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v great_o allow_v dei_fw-la m._n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_n a_o unhappy_a soul_n then_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o he_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o 113_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o oft_o monish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n &_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forthwith_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o learned_a bishop_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n grece_n and_o spain_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o spain_n seven_o and._n viij_o c._n year_n ago_o and_o more_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n aswell_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v testify_v that_o they_o understand_v god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o forbid_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o 14._o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v sapi._fw-la fourteen_o that_o image_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n grant_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cyprian_n also_o and_o arnobius_n do_v testify_v be_v sore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o demetrium_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o sustain_v their_o heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n word_n to_o have_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v follow_v this_o rule_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o zephirius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n of_o sertullian_n gather_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a 5._o persuasion_n shall_v be_v but_o cold_a except_o we_o know_v this_o once_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v most_o hate_v image_n with_o their_o ornament_n and_o ireneus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o declare_v reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o god_n word_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o all_o image_n aswell_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o if_o they_o as_o their_o custom_n
know_v of_o all_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o say_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o idol_n and_o image_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o not_o withstand_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n by_o they_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o suffer_v &_o maintain_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n oh_o worldly_a and_o fleshe_o wisdom_n ever_o bend_v to_o maintain_v the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o disannul_v or_o deface_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n law_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n now_o it_o remain_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treaty_n to_o declare_v aswell_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n &_o temple_n by_o to_o coste_o and_o sumptuous_a deck_n and_o adourn_v of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o lewd_a paint_n gyld_n and_o clothe_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a treaty_n 39_o in_o tertulians_n time_n a_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n christian_n have_v none_o other_o temple_n but_o common_a house_n whither_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n secret_o resort_v and_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v before_o his_o time_n any_o goodly_a or_o gorgeous_a declied_a temple_n that_o law_n be_v make_v in_o antonius_n verus_fw-la and_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n time_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v dwell_v in_o house_n come_v in_o public_a bath_n or_o be_v hist._n see_v in_o street_n or_o any_o where_o abroad_o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o accuse_v to_o be_v christian_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o apolonius_n a_o noble_a senator_n hieronimus_fw-la of_o rome_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o own_o bondman_n and_o slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v neither_o by_o his_o defence_n and_o apology_n learned_o and_o eloquent_o write_v and_o read_v public_o in_o the_o senate_n nor_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o zenocrate_n nor_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o for_o the_o vileness_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o accuser_n be_v his_o own_o slave_n by_o likelihood_n of_o malice_n move_v to_o forge_n lie_v against_o his_o lord_n nor_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n or_o help_v can_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v then_o drive_v to_o dwell_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v any_o public_a temple_n adjourn_v and_o deck_v as_o they_o now_o be_v which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o impudent_a shameless_a liar_n which_o report_v such_o glorious_a gloss_a fable_n of_o the_o goodly_a and_o gorgeous_a temple_n that_o saint_n peter_n linus_n cletus_n and_o those_o thirty_o bishop_n their_o successor_n have_v at_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o which_o saint_n policarpe_n shall_v have_v in_o asia_n or_o ireneus_fw-la in_o france_n by_o such_o lie_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a history_n to_o maintain_v the_o superfluous_a gyld_n and_o deck_v of_o temple_n now_o a_o day_n wherein_o they_o put_v almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o pith_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o world_n be_v win_v to_o christendom_n not_o by_o gorgeous_a guild_v and_o paint_a temple_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v scarce_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v golden_a mind_n and_o fyrine_a faith_n of_o such_o as_o in_o all_o adversity_n &_o persecution_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o these_o time_n in_o maximian_n 9_o and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n the_o place_n where_o christian_n resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n be_v call_v conventicle_n and_o in_o galerius_n maximinus_n the_o emperor_n epistle_n they_o be_v call_v oratory_n and_o dominica_n to_o say_v place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o temple_n erect_v unto_o any_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n only_o as_o saint_n augustine_n 1._o also_o record_v say_v we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o call_v church_n house_n of_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o in_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n time_n all_o man_n rejoice_v see_v in_o stead_n of_o low_a conventicle_n which_o tyrant_n have_v destroy_v high_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v loe_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o christian_n religion_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o deed_n golden_a christian_n have_v but_o low_a and_o poor_a conventicle_n and_o simple_a oratory_n yea_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n call_v cryptae_n 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n assemble_v secret_o together_o a_o figure_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o vault_n which_o yet_o be_v build_v under_o great_a church_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o constantine_n where_o as_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v build_v great_a and_o goodly_a temple_n for_o christian_n call_v basilicae_n either_o for_o that_o the_o greek_n basilicae_fw-la use_v to_o call_v all_o great_a and_o goodly_a place_n basilicas_fw-la or_o for_o that_o the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a king_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o although_o constantine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o good_a zeal_n to_o our_o religion_n do_v sumptuous_o deck_v and_o adorn_v christian_n temple_n yet_o do_v they_o dedicate_v at_o that_o time_n all_o church_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o no_o saint_n for_o that_o abuse_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o justinian_n 47._o time_n and_o that_o gorgeousness_n then_o use_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o rise_v of_o a_o good_a zeal_n so_o be_v it_o signify_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o such_o cost_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v let_v saint_n jerome_n although_o otherwise_o to_o great_a a_o lyker_z and_o a_o low_a of_o external_a and_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o who_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n let_v other_o say_v saint_n jerome_n build_v church_n cover_v wall_n with_o table_n of_o marble_n carry_v together_o huge_a pillar_n and_o gild_v their_o top_n or_o head_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o understand_v their_o precious_a deck_v and_o adourn_v let_v they_o deck_v the_o door_n with_o ivory_n and_o silver_n and_o set_v the_o golden_a altar_n with_o precious_a stone_n i_o blame_v it_o not_o let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o better_a be_v it_o so_o to_o do_v then_o careful_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n but_o thou_o have_v another_o way_n appoint_v thou_o to_o cloth_n christ_n in_o the_o poor_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o sick_a feed_v he_o in_o the_o hungry_a lodge_v he_o in_o those_o who_o do_v lack_n harbour_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n jerome_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n some_o what_o more_o free_o in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n to_o nepotian_n say_v thus_o many_o build_v wall_n and_o erect_v pillar_n of_o church_n the_o smooth_a marble_n do_v glister_n the_o roof_n shine_v with_o gold_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o election_n or_o choice_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n and_o aleage_v against_o i_o the_o rich_a temple_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n the_o table_n candlestick_n incense_n ship_n platter_n cup_n mortar_n and_o other_o thing_n all_o of_o gold_n then_o be_v these_o thing_n allow_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v account_v the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o in_o figure_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o now_o when_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v poor_a have_v dedicate_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n let_v we_o remember_v his_o cross_n and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v riches_n as_o mire_n ordongue_n what_o do_v we_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v wicked_a mammon_n whereto_o do_v we_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o love_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n do_v for_o a_o glory_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o nytherto_o saint_n jerome_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o saint_n jerome_n teach_v the_o sumptuousness_n amongst_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v
a_o figure_n to_o signify_v and_o not_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v &_o that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n until_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v who_o turn_v all_o those_o outward_a thing_n into_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n say_v god_n command_v both_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o we_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o goodliness_n of_o building_n and_o guilt_n roof_n and_o in_o wall_n cover_v with_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o dwell_v true_a faith_n godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o upon_o the_o prophet_n agge_n he_o describe_v the_o true_a and_o right_a deck_v of_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v saint_n jerome_n do_v think_v the_o silver_n wherewith_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v deck_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n silver_n try_v in_o fire_n purge_v from_o dross_n purify_v seven_o time_n and_o i_o do_v take_v gold_n to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n also_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n some_o silver_n some_o gold_n some_o precious_a stone_n that_o by_o the_o gold_n the_o hide_a sense_n by_o silver_n godly_a utterance_n by_o precious_a stone_n work_n which_o please_v god_n may_v be_v signify_v with_o these_o metal_n the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v more_o goodly_a and_o gorgeous_a then_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o old_a time_n with_o these_o lively_a stone_n be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n build_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n hieromes_n say_n no_o more_o do_v the_o old_a godly_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o outrageous_a furniture_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o plate_n vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a vesture_n saint_n chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o golden_a vessel_n but_o of_o golden_a mind_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 28._o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n without_o gold_n and_o gather_v his_o church_n without_o gold_n the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o heap_n it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sacrament_n look_v for_o no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o please_v god_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o adourn_a and_o deck_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n thus_o much_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n commend_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolose_a that_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wyck_a basket_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o cast_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bonifacius_n triburien_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decree_n testify_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n use_v treene_z and_o not_o golden_a vessel_n and_o zepherinus_n the._n xuj_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v vessel_n of_o glass_n likewise_o be_v the_o vesture_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n very_o plain_a and_o single_a and_o nothing_o costly_a and_o rabanus_n at_o large_a declare_v that_o this_o 14._o costly_a and_o manifold_a furniture_n of_o vestment_n of_o late_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a usage_n and_o agree_v with_o aaron_n apparel_v almost_o altogether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o which_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v bold_o that_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o apparel_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o willing_o become_v jewish_n this_o be_v note_v not_o against_o church_n &_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a &_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o due_a use_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v in_o another_o homily_n for_o their_o purpose_n declare_v nor_o against_o the_o convenient_a cleanliness_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o but_o against_o the_o sumptuousness_n &_o abuse_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o that_o glister_v with_o no_o marble_n shine_v with_o no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n glitter_v with_o no_o pearl_n nor_o precious_a stone_n but_o with_o plainness_n and_o frugality_n signify_v no_o proud_a doctrine_n nor_o people_n but_o humble_a frugal_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v earthly_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o glorious_o deck_v with_o inward_a ornament_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v altogether_o glorious_a inward_o now_o concern_v outrageous_a deck_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o paint_v gyld_a adourn_a with_o precious_a vesture_n pearl_n and_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o the_o further_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o deck_v spiritual_a harlot_n most_o costly_a and_o wanton_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o ancient_a year_n and_o understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v &_o tire_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_n stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a fantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o i_o will_v not_o say_v naked_a but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o fylthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v accord_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o garnish_v of_o the_o great_a strumpette_fw-it of_o all_o strumpette_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n set_v forth_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o 18_o revelation_n who_o by_o her_o glory_n provoke_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n espouse_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o one_o husband_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o she_o be_v content_a only_o to_o please_v and_o serve_v and_o look_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n or_o fantasy_n of_o any_o other_o strange_a lover_n or_o wooer_n be_v content_a with_o her_o natural_a ornament_n not_o doubt_v by_o such_o sincere_a simplicity_n best_o to_o please_v he_o which_o can_v well_o skill_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o paint_a visage_n and_o true_a natural_a beauty_n and_o concern_v such_o glorious_a gild_a and_o deck_v of_o image_n both_o god_n word_n write_v in_o the._n x._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hierome_n 10._o and_o saint_n hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o the_o workman_n with_o his_o be_v he_o wed_v the_o timber_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o deck_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o join_v it_o with_o nail_n and_o pin_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v together_o they_o be_v make_v smooth_a as_o the_o palm_n and_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o remove_v for_o they_o can_v not_o go_v fear_v you_o they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v evil_n nor_o good_a thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o text_n saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o gentile_n worship_n their_o matter_n be_v vile_a &_o corruptible_a and_o whereas_o the_o artificer_n be_v mortal_a the_o thing_n he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v corruptible_a he_o deck_v it_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o with_o glitter_a or_o shine_v of_o both_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n in_o deed_n have_v pass_v over_o from_o the_o
whosoever_o do_v not_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reproach_v and_o do_v villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o what_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o run_v to_o image_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o honour_v vain_a and_o dead_a figure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v understand_v you_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n satan_n lurk_v within_o you_o which_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v godly_a when_o you_o honour_v insensible_a &_o dead_a image_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ungodly_a when_o you_o hurt_v or_o leave_v unsuccour_v the_o lyvely_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a doctor_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o no_o service_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o he_o can_v be_v in_o honour_v of_o dead_a image_n but_o in_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o saint_n james_n who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n before_o god_n the_o father_n to_o succour_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o heap_n himself_o undefiled_a from_o this_o world_n true_a religion_n then_o and_o please_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v set_v up_o paint_v gyld_n clothing_n &_o deck_v of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v but_o great_a puppet_n and_o mammet_n for_o old_a fool_n in_o dotage_n and_o wicked_a idolatry_n to_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o nor_o in_o kiss_v of_o they_o cap_a kneel_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o sense_v of_o they_o set_v up_o of_o candle_n hang_v up_o of_o leg_n arm_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o or_o pray_v &_o ask_v of_o they_o or_o of_o saint_n thing_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o geve_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o abominable_a and_o most_o damnable_a before_o god_n wherefore_o all_o such_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v their_o money_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o with_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n purchase_n to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n &_o utter_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v in_o these_o homilee_n against_o idolatry_n by_o god_n word_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a history_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o danger_n of_o infinite_a soul_n and_o that_o idolatry_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v separate_v from_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n gild_a and_o deck_v gorgeous_o and_o that_o therefore_o our_o image_n be_v in_o deed_n very_a idol_n and_o so_o all_o the_o prohibition_n law_n curse_n threaten_n of_o horrible_a plague_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v idol_n and_o the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o appertain_v also_o to_o our_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n to_o the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o and_o all_o those_o name_n of_o abomination_n which_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v to_o our_o image_n be_v idol_n like_v to_o they_o and_o have_v like_o idolatry_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o vanity_n lie_n deceit_n uncleanlynesse_n filtthiness_n dung_n mischief_n and_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o our_o most_o dreadful_a danger_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o such_o image_n and_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o to_o accomplish_v god_o put_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v wise_a oh_o you_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o with_o his_o holy_a 17._o spirit_n who_o do_v sanctify_v we_o for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v let_v we_o honour_n and_o worship_n for_o religion_n sake_n none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worship_v not_o in_o nor_o by_o image_n or_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v most_o straight_o forbid_v neither_o in_o kneel_n light_a of_o candle_n burn_v of_o incense_n offer_v up_o of_o gift_n unto_o image_n &_o idol_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o all_o these_o be_v abomination_n before_o god_n but_o let_v we_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n fear_v and_o love_v he_o 4._o above_o all_o thing_n trust_v in_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o praise_v and_o laud_v of_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o such_o worshipper_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n love_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v abraham_n moses_n david_n helias_n peter_n paul_n john_n and_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o all_o as_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n be_v enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v wise_a oh_o you_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o other_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n bestow_v wicked_o and_o to_o their_o damnation_n upon_o dead_a stock_n &_o stone_n no_o image_n but_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o bestow_v you_o as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n word_n merciful_o upon_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n fatherless_a child_n widow_n sick_a person_n stranger_n prisoner_n and_o such_o other_o that_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n that_o you_o may_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v you_o bless_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v naked_a &_o you_o clothe_v i_o harbourless_a and_o you_o lodge_v i_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o sick_a &_o you_o comfort_v i_o for_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o my_o name_n &_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o have_v you_o do_v for_o i_o to_o the_o which_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n bring_v we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o only_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o immortal_a invisible_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o a_o homily_n for_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o and_o comely_a adjourn_v of_o church_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n use_v of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v their_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n to_o come_v to_o their_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o treat_v &_o talk_v of_o any_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v their_o house_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o continual_a reparation_n to_o be_v clean_o and_o fine_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v sluttish_a or_o little_a to_o regard_v their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sufficient_o repair_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v honourable_o adjourn_v and_o garnish_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o sweet_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v resort_v thereto_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o god_n house_n which_o be_v call_v his_o holy_a temple_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o
necessity_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o a_o honest_a comeliness_n even_o as_o in_o herb_n tree_n and_o sundry_a fruit_n we_o have_v not_o only_o diverse_a necessary_a use_n but_o also_o the_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o delight_v we_o withal_o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v both_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n &_o also_o to_o refresh_v our_o sense_n with_o a_o honest_a &_o moderate_a recreation_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o ciiii_o psalm_n confess_v god_n careful_a providence_n 104._o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n as_o herb_n and_o other_o meat_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v as_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n oil_n and_o ointment_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o past_a the_o limit_n of_o humanity_n which_o yield_v only_o to_o necessity_n forbid_v the_o lawful_a fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o who_o tradition_n we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v if_o we_o geve_v ear_n to_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n will_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v unto_o such_o man_n 2._o as_o shall_v say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o superstitiouslye_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o no_o less_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o beware_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o take_v licence_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v advance_v ourselves_o in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o despise_v other_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o fine_a bravery_n to_o wanton_a lewd_a and_o unchaste_a behaviour_n to_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o it_o behove_v lesson_n we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o four_o lesson_n teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o temper_v ourselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v our_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o that_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v 1â—_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o costly_a apparel_n as_o that_o harlot_n do_v of_o 7._o who_o solomon_n speak_v proverb_n the_o â–ª_o seven_o which_o perfume_v her_o bed_n and_o deck_v it_o with_o costly_a ornament_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lewd_a lust_n but_o rather_o ought_v we_o by_o moderate_a temperance_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o second_o be_v write_v 7._o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o â–ª_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o whereby_o he_o cut_v away_o not_o only_o all_o ambition_n pride_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n but_o also_o all_o inordinate_a care_n &_o affection_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n they_o that_o be_v much_o occupy_v in_o care_v for_o thing_n pertain_a to_o the_o body_n be_v most_o common_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n â—_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o take_v think_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o rather_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o hindrance_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o take_v in_o good_a part_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o 3._o god_n send_v whether_o it_o be_v much_o or_o little_a he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o base_a and_o simple_a attire_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o gorgeous_a apparel_n if_o he_o may_v get_v it_o we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 4._o both_o to_o use_v plenty_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v penury_n remember_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o he_o who_o abhor_v all_o excess_n pride_n ostentation_n and_o vanity_n who_o also_o utter_o condemn_v and_o disallow_v whatsoever_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o diminish_v our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o the_o four_o and_o 4._o last_o rule_n be_v that_o every_o man_n behold_v and_o consider_v his_o own_o vocation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o degree_n and_o office_n within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o therefore_o all_o may_v not_o look_v to_o wear_v like_o apparel_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v place_v he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v many_o one_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o wear_v a_o russet_a coat_n which_o now_o ruffele_v in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n spend_v more_o by_o the_o year_n in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n them_z their_o father_n receive_v for_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o alas_o now_o a_o day_n how_o many_o may_v we_o behold_v occupy_v whole_o in_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n take_n no_o care_n at_o all_o but_o only_o how_o to_o deck_v themselves_o set_v their_o affection_n altogether_o on_o worldly_a bravery_n abuse_v god_n goodness_n when_o he_o send_v plenty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wanton_a lust_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o israelite_n be_v content_v with_o such_o apparel_n as_o god_n give_v they_o 2d_o although_o it_o be_v base_a and_o simple_a and_o god_n so_o bless_v they_o that_o their_o shoe_n and_o clothes_n last_v they_o forty_o year_n yea_o and_o those_o clothes_n which_o their_o father_n have_v wear_v their_o child_n be_v content_a to_o use_v afterward_o but_o we_o be_v never_o content_v and_o therefore_o we_o prosper_v not_o so_o that_o most_o common_o he_o that_o ruffle_v in_o his_o sable_n in_o his_o fine_a fur_a gown_n cork_a slipper_n trim_a buskin_n and_o warm_a mitten_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o chill_v for_o cold_a than_o the_o poor_a labour_a man_n which_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o field_n all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o the_o north_n wound_n blow_v with_o a_o few_o beggarly_a clout_n about_o he_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o wear_v such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o we_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a or_o good_a enough_o for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v one_o gown_n for_o the_o day_n another_o for_o the_o night_n one_o long_o another_o short_a one_o for_o winter_n another_o for_o summer_n one_o through_o fur_a another_o but_o face_v one_o for_o the_o work_n day_n another_o for_o the_o holy_a day_n one_o of_o this_o colour_n another_o of_o that_o colour_n one_o of_o cloth_n another_o of_o silk_n or_o damask_n we_o must_v have_v change_n of_o apparel_n one_o afore_o dinner_n another_o after_o one_o of_o the_o spanish_a fashion_n another_o turkey_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a never_o content_v with_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n but_o the_o most_o man_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o scholar_n have_v their_o press_n so_o full_a of_o apparel_n that_o many_o know_v not_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o have_v which_o thing_n cause_v saint_n james_n to_o pronounce_v this_o terrible_a 5._o curse_n against_o such_o wealthy_a worlding_v go_v to_o you_o rich_fw-fr man_n weep_v and_o howl_v in_o your_o wretchedness_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth_n eat_v you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o wantonness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o saint_n james_n call_v they_o miserable_a notwithstanding_o their_o riches_n and_o plenty_n of_o apparel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n what_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n the_o better_a for_o his_o sign_n fare_n and_o costly_a apparel_n do_v not_o he_o nourish_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n 16._o fire_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o content_v ourselves_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n as_o saint_n paul_n 6._o teach_v lest_o desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o abundance_n we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n and_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n certain_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v common_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fill_v with_o divers_a vanity_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n
of_o gibeon_n make_v his_o â—_o humble_a petition_n to_o almighty_a god_n cause_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stay_v their_o course_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n until_o such_o time_n the_o people_n be_v sufficient_o avenge_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o jehosaphates_n prayer_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n when_o god_n at_o his_o request_n cause_v 20._o his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o who_o can_v marvel_n 18._o enough_o at_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n prayer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o there_o fall_v no_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and._n vi_fw-la month_n again_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rain_v and_o there_o fall_v great_a plenty_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n most_o abundant_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o tell_v of_o judith_n hester_n susanna_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o great_o they_o prevail_v in_o all_o their_o do_n by_o give_v their_o mind_n earnest_o and_o devout_o to_o prayer_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrisostome_n whereof_o the_o one_o call_v prayer_n the_o key_n of_o 22._o heaven_n the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n more_o strong_a than_o a_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o fervent_a prayer_n now_o then_o dear_o belove_v see_v prayer_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n and_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n before_o god_n let_v we_o accord_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o never_o faint_v never_o slack_v never_o geve_v over_o but_o let_v we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o early_o and_o late_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v occupy_v in_o godly_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n what_o if_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o let_v we_o continual_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o hear_v we_o at_o length_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o very_a importunity_n sake_n remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o poor_a widow_n how_o she_o by_o 17._o her_o importunate_a mean_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v her_o justice_n against_o her_o adversary_n although_o otherwise_o he_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o avenge_v his_o elect_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n thus_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o all_o other_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o faint_v or_o shrink_v remember_v also_o the_o 15._o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n how_o she_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n and_o call_v dog_n as_o one_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v not_o over_o but_o follow_v he_o still_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o her_o daughter_n and_o at_o length_n by_o very_a importunity_n she_o obtain_v her_o request_n oh_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v undoubted_o grant_v it_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o as_o true_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o so_o true_o will_v he_o 16_o perform_v it_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n so_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v always_o make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o always_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o hear_v the_o great_a necessity_n &_o also_o the_o great_a force_n of_o devout_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n declare_v &_o prove_v unto_o you_o both_o by_o diverse_a weighty_a testimony_n and_o also_o by_o sundry_a good_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o shall_v you_o learn_v who_o you_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v your_o prayer_n we_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o god_n holy_a testament_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v it_o only_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n serve_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a 1._o gift_n say_v he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_v to_o this_o effect_n also_o serve_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n yea_o every_o good_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n grace_n and_o peace_n come_v only_o and_o sole_o of_o god_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o say_v oh_o man_n what_o thing_n have_v thou_o which_o thou_o 4._o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o need_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n pertain_a either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o run_v only_o unto_o god_o who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v send_v they_o to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n say_v uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o sort_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o 11._o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n david_n will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o 50._o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v also_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o must_v flee_v unto_o god_n direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n desire_n help_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o no_o other_o whereof_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a reason_n mark_v that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v certain_a condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v then_o do_v our_o prayer_n avail_v we_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v need_n of_o help_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o save_v only_a god_n then_o may_v we_o lawful_o call_v upon_o some_o other_o beside_o god_n but_o what_o man_n be_v so_o gross_a but_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a and_o to_o god_n alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v call_v neither_o upon_o angel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o saint_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o upon_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v now_o shall_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v
make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o x._o who_o they_o call_v but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v more_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n neither_o aught_o this_o fancy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n because_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o only_a name_n we_o be_v also_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 28._o but_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o 50._o unlearned_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humble_a and_o low_o pour_v 3._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o alabour_v of_o the_o lip_n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n true_a prayer_n do_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a groan_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god._n now_o then_o be_v there_o any_o angel_n any_o virgin_n any_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v understand_v or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o 6._o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o doubt_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v common_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o albeit_o some_o think_v they_o do_v yet_o saint_n augustine_n 13_z a_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o also_o antiquity_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n than_o we_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o esai_n the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 55._o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v any_o religion_n in_o worship_a they_o or_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o by_o follow_v their_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o he_o witness_v 10._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_v after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o name_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o divine_a service_n but_o never_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o augustine_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oh_o that_o all_o man_n will_v studious_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o 5._o shall_v they_o not_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n but_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o truth_n aswell_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o run_v to_o no_o other_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v say_v saint_n john_n we_o have_v â—_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o 2._o sin_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o witness_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a door_n whereby_o we_o must_v 10._o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_o be_v please_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o for_o 16._o which_o cause_n also_o he_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v 11_o unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o so_o necessary_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o most_o unthankful_o leave_v he_o and_o run_v unto_o other_o this_o be_v even_o that_o which_o god_n so_o great_o complain_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a offence_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n be_v not_o that_o man_n think_v you_o unwise_a that_o will_v run_v for_o water_n to_o a_o little_a brook_n when_o he_o may_v aswell_o go_v to_o the_o head_n spring_n even_o so_o may_v his_o wisdom_n be_v just_o susspect_v that_o will_v flee_v unto_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o he_o may_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v his_o grief_n and_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v strange_a or_o dangerous_a to_o be_v talk_v withal_o then_o may_v we_o just_o draw_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o some_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o 144._o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a have_v always_o please_v he_o what_o if_o we_o be_v sinner_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o 9_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v we_o despair_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o merciful_a in_o hear_v sinner_n than_o god_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n saint_n paul_n 103._o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o mercy_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o by_o 2._o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esai_n say_v for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n 52._o in_o my_o anger_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n oh_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o will_n some_o man_n say_v trouble_n god_n at_o all_o time_n with_o my_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o in_o king_n house_n &_o court_n of_o prince_n man_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o first_o use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_v of_o some_o special_a noble_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o this_o reason_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n answer_v very_o rom._n well_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o use_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o officer_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o have_v god_n our_o friend_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v we_o need_n not_o any_o helper_n that_o shall_v further_o we_o with_o his_o good_a word_n but_o only_o a_o devout_a and_o godly_a mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o need_v one_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o why_o 7._o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o one_o mediator_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o
live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o able_a to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o it_o for_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o only_o perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o other_o necessary_n that_o we_o lack_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o his_o only_a mediator_n be_v sufficient_a in_o heaven_n and_o need_v no_o other_o to_o help_v he_o why_o then_o do_v 2._o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o life_n some_o man_n perchance_o will_v here_o demand_v forsooth_o we_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v therein_o aswell_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n towards_o god_n as_o also_o the_o mutual_a charity_n that_o we_o bear_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o that_o we_o pity_v our_o brother_n case_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o god_n for_o he_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o saintes_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o example_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v so_o that_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n it_o lack_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o will_v object_v further_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o prayer_n proceed_v of_o a_o earnest_a charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n where_o to_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v first_o that_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o no._n and_o if_o any_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n conclude_v that_o because_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v much_o more_o the_o same_o now_o in_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v weep_v on_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o weep_v in_o heaven_n because_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a they_o do_v so_o and_o for_o that_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalips_n namely_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n it_o be_v proper_o mean_v and_o ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o aimightie_a god_n but_o admit_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o whether_o special_o for_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o general_o for_o all_o man_n wish_v well_o to_o every_o man_n a_o like_a if_o they_o pray_v special_o for_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o than_o it_o be_v like_a they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o also_o know_v our_o heart_n desire_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v already_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o put_v our_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o not_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o desire_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o always_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o he_o will_v true_o perform_v it_o invocation_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n which_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o sound_v to_o their_o reproach_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n when_o paul_n have_v 14._o heal_v a_o certain_a lame_a man_n which_o be_v impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n at_o listra_n the_o people_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n who_o rent_v their_o clothes_n refuse_v it_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god._n likewise_o in_o the_o revelation_n when_o saint_n john_n fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n 19_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n which_o example_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n he_o only_o be_v our_o father_n he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o only_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o only_o can_v help_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o save_v both_o man_n &_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o one_o here_o of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o preserve_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o accord_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o 55._o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o any_o thing_n mistrust_v his_o goodness_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o ourselves_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v will_v hear_v we_o without_o a_o spoke_n man_n and_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n so_o say_v chrisostome_n a_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o euange_fw-mi church_n and_o so_o must_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o much_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v both_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n you_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n unto_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o directe_v your_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o unto_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o unto_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o true_a &_o perfect_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o request_v to_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o doubt_v 5._o of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a point_n of_o infidelity_n and_o clean_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o good_a will_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v express_v testimony_n in_o scripture_n how_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o also_o deliver_v we_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o neither_o ought_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a yea_o his_o 107._o mercy_n and_o goodness_n endure_v forever_o he_o that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o will_v he_o
error_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o our_o head_n neither_o let_v we_o dream_v any_o more_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o help_v by_o our_o prayer_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v straightways_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o hell_n whereof_o the_o one_o need_v no_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v without_o redemption_n the_o only_o purgatory_n wherein_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o apprehend_v with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n it_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o saint_n john_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v purge_v 9_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o 10._o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o for_o all_o yea_o ibidem_fw-la he_o add_v more_o say_v with_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n &_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o then_o be_v that_o purgatory_n wherein_o all_o christian_a man_n must_v put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o perfect_v faith_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v forth_o with_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o let_v they_o never_o hope_v to_o be_v release_a by_o other_o man_n prayer_n though_o they_o shall_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n how_o shall_v he_o look_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n intercession_n have_v god_n more_o respect_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 2._o with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o this_o advocate_n while_o we_o have_v space_n give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o every_o man_n sleep_v with_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o look_v in_o what_o state_n he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dream_v either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o let_v we_o earnest_o &_o diligent_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v express_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o for_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v short_a for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n infidel_n heretic_n etc_n etc_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n &_o plain_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o benefit_n most_o abundant_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o geve_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v &_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n god_o through_o his_o almighty_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n create_v in_o the_o begin_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o use_n &_o commodity_n of_o man_n who_o also_o he_o have_v create_v to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o the_o use_n &_o government_n over_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n &_o commandment_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o thankful_a and_o kind_a for_o all_o those_o benefit_n so_o liberal_o &_o so_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o he_o utter_o without_o any_o deserve_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o although_o we_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o place_n to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n &_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o our_o gracious_a lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v magnify_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n 102._o and_o again_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n bear_v rule_v oh_o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a place_n gather_v ourselves_o together_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o name_n may_v be_v renown_v and_o his_o glory_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o god_n remember_n say_v god_n that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o which_o day_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n accustomable_o 13._o resort_v together_o &_o hear_v diligent_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v among_o they_o and_o albeit_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o forbear_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v now_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o make_v that_o our_o sabbath_n that_o be_v our_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n rise_v from_o death_n conquer_a the_o same_o most_o triumphant_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commandment_n appertain_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o godly_a most_o just_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v yea_o from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a work_n for_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a or_o idle_a but_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o even_o so_o god_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sunday_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o weaklye_o and_o workeday_n labour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o like_a as_o god_n himself_o wrought_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o quietness_n and_o rest_n from_o labour_n even_o so_o god_n obedient_a people_n shall_v use_v the_o sunday_n holy_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o also_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o good_a natural_a child_n will_v not_o only_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o their_o do_n and_o glad_o follow_v the_o same_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o
the_o prince_n and_o 3._o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o prophet_n joel_n god_n command_v a_o fast_v to_o 2._o be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n spare_v we_o oh_o lord_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o let_v not_o thine_o inheritance_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v all_o in_o one_o day_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o hester_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v 4._o preserve_v when_o holophernes_n besiege_v bethulia_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o judith_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v deliver_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o 8._o congregation_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o prayer_n and_o peter_n be_v wonderful_o deliver_v 12._o by_o these_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a or_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n &_o deliverance_n at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hand_n therefore_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_o let_v we_o no_o long_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o as_o the_o people_n willing_a to_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crave_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o heart_n beg_v at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o i_o forbid_v you_o not_o private_a prayer_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o esteem_v common_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n your_o mind_n be_v devout_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n else_o be_v your_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n &_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o 15._o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o with_o like_a or_o rather_o more_o brevity_n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o receive_v of_o every_o christian_a in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n and_o for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v considere_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o for_o the_o visible_a sign_n express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o absolution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o visible_a sign_n i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v and_o though_o the_o order_v of_o minister_n have_v his_o visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o lack_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sinew_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n beside_o do_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n else_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o in_o a_o general_a acception_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v give_v this_o name_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o five_o common_o of_o late_a year_n take_v and_o use_v for_o supply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pedum_fw-la but_o also_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n as_z to_o oil_n wash_a of_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o two_o forename_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n weygh_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n write_v to_o januarius_n &_o also_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n so_o be_v they_o most_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o both_o place_n make_v mention_v express_o of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o there_o be_v retain_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o these_o two_o certain_a other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n matrimony_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o join_v there_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o like_o wise_a for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v these_o for_o sacrament_n in_o such_o signification_n &_o meaning_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o either_o for_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v also_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v allow_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mouth_n utter_v the_o petition_n with_o voice_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a &_o common_a rite_n or_o action_n pertain_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o poor_a congregation_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a or_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n yea_o and_o whether_o any_o person_n may_v private_o use_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v answer_v no._n and_o first_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n although_o reason_n if_o it_o may_v rule_v will_v soon_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v our_o common_a prayer_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n both_o for_o that_o to_o pray_v common_o be_v for_o a_o multitude_n to_o ask_v one_o &_o the_o self_n thing_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o out_o ward_v word_n and_o element_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o inward_a &_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o also_o for_o that_o both_o these_o exercise_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o be_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n they_o ought_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o otherwise_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v one_o another_o commodity_n and_o not_o their_o own_o without_o other_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o flee_v to_o reason_n profess_v in_o this_o matter_n sith_o we_o have_v both_o the_o plain_a &_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a writer_n to_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n first_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o commonpraier_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o the_o prayer_n speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
regard_n of_o reverend_a understanding_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o common_a prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v oftentimes_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v meaning_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v crave_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o their_o tongue_n to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n prepare_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o declare_v 57_o a_o psalm_n the_o jew_n also_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n pray_v god_n to_o visit_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v after_o this_o sort_n have_v manasses_n prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o now_o oh_o lord_n do_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n ask_v of_o thou_o part_n 36._o of_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o voice_n utter_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v harmonious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o so_o â—ableth_v his_o word_n without_o sense_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o almighty_a majesty_n and_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n among_o hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o outward_a she_o we_o of_o holiness_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a thought_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o 16._o king_n if_o we_o therefore_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o abominable_a before_o god_n let_v we_o so_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n may_v together_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o good_a man_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o do_v and_o so_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_v saint_n augustine_n seem_v to_o rudibus_fw-la bear_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v they_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o haply_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o some_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n either_o with_o barbarous_a word_n or_o with_o word_n disorder_v or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o do_v disorderly_a divide_v the_o word_n that_o they_o pronounce_v they_o shall_v not_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v hitherto_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o open_v his_o mind_n thus_o nor_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v plain_o understand_v but_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v godly_a bear_v withal_o of_o these_o catechiste_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o common_a place_n where_o matter_n be_v plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oration_n consist_v in_o sound_n so_o in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o instruct_v the_o skilful_a orator_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o rude_a tongue_n of_o the_o devout_a simple_a minister_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o make_v the_o word_n read_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o common_a and_o private_a have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o 35._o humble_a themselves_o shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o doude_n and_o till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o the_o most_o high_a do_v regard_v it_o it_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a but_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o execute_v judgement_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o part_n the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n &_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceave_v what_o a_o hindrance_n &_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n sharp_a persecutor_n and_o extreme_a enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o pull_v with_o violence_n the_o holy_a bible_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o have_v most_o spiteful_o destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n pretend_v most_o untrue_o that_o the_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o good_a order_n in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n if_o to_o know_v god_n aright_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o grant_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a order_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o our_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n 3._o of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_a man_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o earthly_a man_n work_n or_o writing_n soon_o or_o better_a then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v saint_n peter_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n 1._o of_o truth_n which_o lead_v his_o scholar_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o into_o all_o xuj_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o schoolmaster_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v into_o deep_a error_n how_o godly_a soever_o his_o pretence_n be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o work_n and_o writing_n or_o how_o fair_a soever_o a_o show_n or_o face_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o estimation_n
the_o lord_n which_o one_o benefit_n among_o all_o other_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o neither_o tongue_n can_v well_o express_v it_o neither_o heart_n think_v it_o much_o less_o geve_v sufficient_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o promise_v &_o prophesy_v of_o before_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o proud_a &_o stiff_o neck_v will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o until_o this_o day_n but_o have_v look_v and_o gape_v for_o another_o to_o come_v they_o have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n in_o their_o head_n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o simple_a soul_n ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n but_o like_o a_o baliaunt_a and_o mighty_a king_n in_o great_a royalty_n &_o honour_n not_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o wise_n &_o noble_a man_n as_o knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n &_o so_o forth_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v slanderous_o suffer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stout_o conquer_v and_o manful_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o final_o obtain_v such_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o never_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n while_o they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n a_o messiah_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o account_n christ_n as_o a_o abject_a &_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n crucify_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v handle_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v name_o scorn_v revile_v scourge_v condemn_v and_o last_o of_o all_o cruel_o hang_v this_o i_o say_v seem_v in_o their_o eye_n strange_a and_o most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o will_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o will_v they_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o we_o dear_o belove_v that_o hope_n &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v must_v both_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o also_o bold_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n 10._o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v whereto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n on_o this_o wise_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o point_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v you_o with_o a_o few_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o all_o they_o that_o most_o jewishe_o or_o rather_o divelish_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n first_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n declare_v aswell_o to_o zacharie_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n second_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n point_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o four_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o namely_o the_o witness_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o herode_fw-la the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o andrew_n and_o philip_n nathanael_n and_o peter_n nicodemus_n and_o martha_n with_o diverse_a other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o and_o a_o few_o place_n be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n special_o among_o they_o that_o be_v already_a persuade_v therefore_o if_o the_o privy_a imp_n of_o amechriste_n and_o crafty_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o this_o true_a messiah_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v for_o another_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o case_n seduce_v you_o but_o confirm_v yourselves_o with_o these_o &_o such_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o as_o true_o as_o god_n live_v so_o true_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messias_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o as_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o nature_n and_o substance_n because_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a heresy_n be_v rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n through_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a &_o profitable_a for_o your_o instruction_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o of_o this_o part_n we_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v thereby_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n be_v thereby_o perfect_a god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n 1._o become_v flesh_n god_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n fulfil_v 8._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n be_v 2._o find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n god_o be_v show_v in_o flesh_n justify_v in_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 3._o to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v plain_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o also_o perceive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_n and_o wake_v in_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o weep_v and_o sorrow_a for_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o else_o declare_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o david_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o in_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o heal_v man_n with_o his_o only_a word_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sea_n at_o his_o commandment_n in_o that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n in_o that_o
he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o show_v therein_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a they_o i_o be_o where_o be_v now_o those_o marcionite_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a man_n where_o be_v now_o those_o arian_n which_o deny_v christe_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a god_n of_o equal_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o you_o may_v easy_o reprove_v they_o with_o these_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o such_o other_o whereunto_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v require_v such_o a_o mediator_n &_o saviour_n as_o under_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o transgression_n come_v by_o man_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o because_o death_n accord_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o just_a stipend_n and_o reward_v of_o sin_n therefore_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o sustain_v the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o namely_o death_n moreover_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n which_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o mansion_n place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a captain_n be_v go_v before_o last_o of_o all_o he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a comfort_n as_o well_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o our_o adversity_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v true_a man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v for_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o cause_n it_o be_v most_o needful_a he_o shall_v come_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o no_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n have_v or_o may_v have_v power_n to_o destroy_v death_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o overcome_v hell_n and_o purchase_v heaven_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o geve_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o menssias_n who_o proper_a duty_n and_o office_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o full_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o also_o full_a and_o perfect_a god_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a 3._o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v by_o which_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n appease_v and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o much_o more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o substance_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o mindful_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o manifold_a and_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n universal_o in_o adam_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a generation_n rot_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n stony_a ground_n full_o of_o bramble_n and_o brier_n lose_a sheep_n prodigal_a son_n naughty_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n unrighteous_a steward_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o brood_n of_o adder_n blind_a guide_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v short_a nothing_o else_o but_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o this_o do_v saint_n paul_n bear_v witness_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o christ_n also_o himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o after_o he_o be_v once_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o true_o and_o believe_v his_o word_n good_a tree_n &_o good_a ground_n fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a branch_n child_n of_o light_n citezin_n of_o heaven_n sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n member_n of_o his_o body_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o true_a friend_n and_o brethren_n sweet_a and_o lively_a bread_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o heal_v we_o &_o make_v we_o whole_a by_o his_o stripe_n and_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v sheep_n go_v astray_o he_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v we_o home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v we_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_o in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n we_o be_v say_v he_o in_o time_n pass_v un_fw-fr wise_n disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o hatred_n envy_n maliciousness_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o after_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o eternaâ—l_a life_n through_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n be_v set_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o it_o come_v not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a &_o tender_a mercy_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n so_o shall_v we_o perceive_v what_o great_a commodity_n and_o profit_n his_o nativity_n have_v 9_o bring_v unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a creature_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n to_o geve_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o refresh_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o cast_v out_o 12._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o 3._o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n wherefore_o christ_n become_v man_n not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o himself_o thereby_o but_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a light_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n release_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n justify_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o final_o receive_v up_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o forever_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o mankind_n that_o be_v
we_o can_v none_o otherwise_o 8._o live_v to_o god_n but_o by_o die_v to_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o then_o be_v sin_n dead_a in_o we_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o sin_n rule_n i._n and_o reign_v we_o then_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n depart_v from_o we_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n &_o his_o ungracious_a spirit_n rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o we_o and_o sure_o if_o in_o such_o miserable_a â—iate_n we_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n but_o fall_v down_o to_o death_n &_o damnation_n &_o that_o without_o end_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o return_v thereto_o again_o but_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_n forsake_v the_o motion_n thereof_o &_o live_v to_o righteousness_n yea_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o our_o baptism_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v afterward_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n in_o baptism_n we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o suggestion_n we_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n always_o follow_v god_n will_v &_o pleasure_n then_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o deed_n let_v we_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n let_v we_o show_v he_o our_o obedience_n like_v as_o christ_n open_o declare_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o write_v be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o we_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v wound_v say_v esai_n for_o our_o 4._o wickedness_n and_o stripe_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o they_o himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n he_o bear_v say_v esai_n all_o our_o sore_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n no_o pain_n do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o pain_n everlasting_a his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o we_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o wherefore_o the_o more_o we_o see_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thank_v of_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o hope_n may_v we_o take_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o only_a son_n through_o his_o liberality_n for_o if_o god_n say_v saint_n 8._o paul_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n from_o pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o geve_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n either_o 1._o for_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o may_v lawful_o and_o bold_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o merciful_a father_n to_o ask_v that_o we_o desire_v and_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o 11._o grant_v we_o for_o so_o well_o please_v be_v the_o father_n almighty_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o favour_v we_o and_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o so_o pleasant_a be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o he_o so_o obedient_o and_o innocent_o suffer_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o the_o only_a and_o full_a amends_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o favour_n do_v he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o we_o be_v now_o ful_o in_o god_n grace_n again_o and_o clear_o discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n no_o tongue_n sure_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o so_o precious_a a_o death_n for_o in_o this_o stand_v the_o continual_a pardon_n of_o our_o daily_o offence_n in_o this_o rest_v our_o justification_n in_o this_o we_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o be_v purchase_v the_o everlasting_a health_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n yea_o there_o be_v iiii_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v under_o heaven_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o this_o only_a work_n of_o christ_n precious_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n certes_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a that_o shall_v be_v couple_v in_o merit_n with_o christ_n most_o holy_a act_n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v far_o unperfect_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o in_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o unperfectness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o be_v the_o true_a amends_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n where_o our_o perfection_n act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n &_o merit_n for_o not_o to_o we_o say_v david_n not_o to_o we_o but_o 11â—_n to_o thy_o name_n geve_v the_o glory_n oh_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o good_a friend_n with_o all_o reverence_n glorify_v his_o name_n let_v we_o magnify_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n by_o himself_o have_v he_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o spare_v he_o 1_n self_n and_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o do_v this_o deed_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o better_a and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a redemption_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o long_a passion_n to_o repent_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n for_o we_o and_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o for_o the_o raunsom_n of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o open_v our_o heart_n again_o to_o he_o and_o study_v in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o evermore_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ransom_n &_o whole_a amends_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o it_o behove_v â—_o christ_n thus_o to_o suffer_v &_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o become_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o our_o small_a cross_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n for_o sure_o as_o say_v saynâ—_n peter_n christ_n therefore_o suffer_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o two_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o sufferance_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o glad_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o by_o our_o work_n we_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o grevous_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o life_n so_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o behold_v the_o pain_n as_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v follow_v that_o labour_n nay_o let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_n 1._o ourselves_o in_o our_o sufferance_n to_o endure_v innocent_o and_o guiltless_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o deserve_n then_o have_v not_o patience_n his_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o but_o if_o undeseruinglye_o we_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n
avail_v we_o to_o have_v in_o meditation_n the_o fruit_n and_o price_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o magnify_v they_o and_o to_o delight_v or_o trust_v to_o they_o except_o we_o have_v in_o mind_n his_o example_n in_o passion_n to_o follow_v they_o if_o we_o thus_o therefore_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o will_v stick_v thereto_o with_o fast_a faith_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_v thereof_o and_o will_v also_o frame_v ourself_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o bestow_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n spend_v himself_o whole_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o do_v we_o true_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o be_v thus_o follower_n of_o christ_n step_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o sit_v now_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o homily_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o suffer_v death_n universal_o for_o all_o man_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o deep_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v compel_v 5._o so_o to_o do_v when_o our_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v the_o apple_n forbid_v he_o in_o paradise_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o purchase_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o the_o just_a wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o former_a sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o commandment_n condemn_v both_o he_o &_o all_o his_o to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o ill_a thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v adam_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o become_v mortal_a he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o bond_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o lose_v xv_o sheep_n which_o have_v gove_v astray_o &_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n paul_n bear_v witness_n say_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o v._n man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o that_o no_o we_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o have_v any_o right_a or_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v become_v plain_a reprobate_n and_o castaway_n be_v perpetual_o damn_a to_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n tire_v in_o this_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n if_o mankind_n can_v have_v recover_v himself_o again_o and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o have_v his_o case_n be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a because_o he_o may_v have_v attempt_v some_o way_n how_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n he_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o that_o behalf_n there_o be_v none_o that_o v_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o work_v his_o own_o salvation_n shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o pacify_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n by_o offer_v up_o burn_v sacrifice_n according_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o offer_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n the_o blood_n of_o calf_n the_o blood_n of_o goat_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o so_o forth_o oh_o these_o thing_n be_v 9_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o put_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o yet_o bring_v mankind_n into_o favour_n again_o they_o be_v but_o only_a sigure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o nothing_o else_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n â—_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v this_o matter_n large_o discuss_v there_o shall_v you_o learn_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o mankind_n in_o trust_v thereunto_o shall_v trust_v to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o in_o the_o end_n deceive_v himself_o what_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n &_o so_o purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a life_n in_o deed_n if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o it_o be_v 10._o write_v do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o accord_v to_o my_o will_n then_o shall_v thou_o live_v and_o not_o die_v here_o be_v eternal_a louse_n promise_v with_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n &_o imbecility_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n diverse_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_n all_o have_v go_v 5._o astray_o all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o this_o case_n what_o profit_n can_v he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v observe_v 2._o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o say_v god_n 27._o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o law_n bring_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o and_o make_v we_o guilty_a not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o naught_o or_o unholy_a god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o because_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v can_v adam_n then_o think_v you_o hope_v or_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n no_o he_o can_v not_o but_o the_o more_o he_o look_v on_o the_o law_n the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o own_o damnation_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n so_o that_o now_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n &_o never_o able_a to_o pacify_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n nor_o yet_o to_o escape_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherinto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v fall_v by_o disobey_v the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o oh_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o god_n 11._o great_a mercy_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n be_v pass_v on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v his_o burn_a wrath_n &_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o we_o lie_v then_o even_o than_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v repute_v with_o the_o wicked_a
to_o be_v condemn_v unto_o death_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o geve_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o offence_n he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 55._o meaning_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n &_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o make_v whole_a saint_n paul_n like_o wise_n say_v god_n make_v 5._o he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o know_v not_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o and_o saint_n peter_n most_o agreeable_o write_v in_o this_o behalf_n say_v christ_n have_v once_o die_v &_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a etc_n etc_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o these_o few_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n now_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o ponder_v &_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o our_o part_n but_o only_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o warn_v joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o take_v mary_n to_o his_o wife_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o will_v the_o child_n name_n to_o he_o call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v christ_n and_o she_o wed_v he_o to_o the_o people_n with_o 1._o his_o finger_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n beseech_v christ_n to_o help_v her_o daughter_n 15._o which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n do_v he_o not_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v sin_n then_o oh_o man_n even_o thy_o sin_n that_o cause_v christ_n the_o only_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o vile_a &_o slanderous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o have_v keep_v thyself_o vyryght_a if_o thou_o have_v observe_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o 5._o presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o first_o father_n adam_n then_o christ_n be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o to_o become_v mortal_a on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o need_v not_o to_o hunger_n be_v the_o healthful_a water_n of_o life_n he_o need_v not_o to_o thirst_v be_v life_n itself_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o to_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o extremity_n be_v he_o drive_v by_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o manifold_a &_o great_a that_o god_n can_v be_v only_o please_v in_o he_o and_o none_o other_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o this_o oh_o sinful_a man_n and_o not_o tremble_v within_o thyself_o can_v thou_o hear_v it_o quiet_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n do_v christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o thou_o and_o 27._o will_v thou_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o he_o while_o christ_n be_v yet_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v that_o the_o stone_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a &_o the_o dead_a body_n rise_v and_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o move_v to_o remember_v how_o grievous_o and_o cruel_o he_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o hard_o heart_a then_o stone_n to_o have_v less_o compassion_n they_o dead_a body_n call_v to_o mind_n oh_o sinful_a creature_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v think_v thou_o see_v his_o body_n stretch_v out_o in_o length_n upon_o the_o cross_n his_o head_n crown_v with_o sharp_a thorn_n his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o heart_n open_v with_o a_o long_a spear_n his_o flesh_n rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_n his_o brow_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n think_v thou_o hear_v he_o now_o cry_v in_o a_o intolerable_a agony_n to_o his_o father_n &_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o can_v thou_o behold_v this_o woeful_a sight_n or_o hear_v this_o mournful_a voice_n without_o tear_n consider_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n oh_o that_o mankind_n shall_v put_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n to_o such_o pain_n oh_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n &_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n may_v we_o not_o just_o cry_v woe_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o we_o sin_v oh_o my_o brethren_n let_v this_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v always_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o provoke_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o why_o be_v not_o sin_n think_v you_o a_o grevous_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n see_v for_o the_o transgress_a of_o god_n precept_n in_o eat_v of_o one_o apple_n he_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o only_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n true_o yea_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n thou_o oh_o lord_n hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n 5._o dwell_v with_o thou_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esai_n he_o cry_v main_o out_o against_o sinner_n and_o say_v â—o_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n 5._o rope_n do_v not_o god_n geve_v a_o plain_a token_n how_o great_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n when_o he_o drown_v 7._o all_o the_o world_n save_v only_o eight_o person_n when_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorra_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o in_o three_o day_n space_n he_o kill_v 29._o with_o pestilence_n threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o for_o david_n offence_n when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o he_o turn_v nabuchodonozor_n 14._o the_o king_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n creep_v upon_o all_o four_o when_o he_o suffer_v 14._o achitophel_n &_o judas_n to_o hang_v themselves_o upon_o the_o remorse_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o their_o actesâ—_n eye_n a_o thousand_o such_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o what_o need_v we_o this_o one_o example_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o more_o force_n &_o aught_o more_o to_o move_v we_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a god_n himself_o who_o never_o commit_v sin_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o to_o geve_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v &_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n great_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v be_v pacify_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n oh_o sin_n sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v drive_v christ_n to_o such_o extremity_n woe_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o what_o boot_v it_o now_o to_o bewail_v sin_n be_v come_v and_o so_o come_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v there_o be_v no_o 24._o man_n live_v no_o not_o the_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o commit_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n he_o 6._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n &_o by_o death_n
have_v overthrow_v death_n that_o we_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o die_v aught_v not_o this_o to_o engender_v extreme_a hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v violent_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v sometime_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pomp_n &_o pleasure_n it_o will_v bridle_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v abate_v and_o assuage_v our_o carnal_a affect_n it_o will_v restrain_v our_o fleshly_a appetite_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v at_o random_n as_o we_o common_o do_v to_o commit_v sin_n wilful_o &_o desperate_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a as_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o to_o the_o hebrues_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v dencâ—â—_n print_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n than_o shall_v not_o sin_n reign_v every_o where_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n christ_n crucify_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v inward_o move_v both_o to_o abhor_v sin_n thorough_o and_o also_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a heart_n to_o love_v god_n for_o this_o be_v another_o fruit_n which_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o god_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v iii._n saint_n john_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o god_n declare_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o his_o silly_a creature_n how_o can_v we_o of_o right_a but_o love_n he_o again_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o geve_v we_o his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o will_v or_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o shall_v his_o love_n have_v be_v far_o above_o our_o desert_n now_o he_o give_v we_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o his_o son_n and_o what_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o natural_a son_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n even_o that_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o great_a love_n but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o geve_v he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o oh_o lord_n what_o have_v adam_n or_o any_o other_o man_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v we_o his_o own_o son_n we_o be_v all_o miserable_a person_n sinful_a person_n damnable_a person_n just_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n just_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n just_o condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o see_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o god_n love_n he_o give_v we_o his_o only_a be_v get_v son_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v his_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v clean_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v righteous_a again_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n to_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v she_o we_o such_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n indeed_o oh_o mortal_a man_n thou_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o marvel_v at_o it_o &_o to_o acknowledge_v therein_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o no_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_n may_v well_o conceive_v it_o or_o express_v it_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v god_n great_o commend_v and_o v._n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o open_a enemy_n of_o his_o name_n if_o we_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o wise_n deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o have_v it_o ben_fw-mi no_o marvel_v at_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o thou_o sinful_a creature_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n think_v not_o he_o do_v it_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o knee_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n oh_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o viij_o mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o see_v he_o have_v so_o great_o love_v thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o love_v he_o again_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o therein_o thou_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n i_o report_v i_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n whether_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v thy_o love_n ill_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o again_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o think_v how_o great_o it_o behove_v to_o thy_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n which_o have_v so_o great_o love_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v noâ—_n spare_v his_o own_o only_o son_n from_o so_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a a_o death_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v on_o our_o part_n most_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a sin_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o his_o mere_a and_o tender_a love_n towards_o mankind_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o part_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n grant_v that_o we_o never_o forget_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o we_o always_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o it_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o apply_v our_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n now_o rest_v to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o to_o apply_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o comfort_n as_o a_o medicine_n to_o our_o wound_n so_o that_o it_o may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v namely_o the_o health_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o have_v salve_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o force_n unless_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v almighty_a god_n common_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v a_o certain_a mean_a whereby_o we_o may_v take_v fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n what_o mean_a be_v that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v faith_n not_o a_o unconstant_a or_o waver_a faith_n but_o a_o sure_a steadfast_a ground_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n god_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n john._n 3._o to_o what_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a mark_v these_o word_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o must_v apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n unto_o our_o deadly_a wound_n here_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o must_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n namely_o faith_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n paul_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o keeper_n of_o that_o prison_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v make_v 16._o this_o answer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n both_o be_v save_v after_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o 20._o we_o at_o large_a the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o through_o say_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n to_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v these_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o 10._o
we_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o endow_v we_o with_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n song_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la iustitia_fw-la de_fw-fr 84._o coelo_fw-la prospexit_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o man_n declare_v or_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n god_n son_n rise_v to_o life_n &_o â–ª_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o most_o liberal_a largesse_n deal_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_v rebound_v upward_o to_o god_n above_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o thus_o be_v peace_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o man_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a heart_n thus_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o david_n write_v 84._o together_o meet_v thus_o be_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o so_o great_a wealth_n &_o felicity_n that_o be_v wrought_v sibi_fw-la for_o thou_o oh_o man_n call_v to_o thy_o mind_n that_o therefore_o have_v thou_o receive_v into_o thy_o own_o possession_n the_o everlasting_a verity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o confirm_v to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n thou_o have_v receive_v he_o yfin_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o heart_n thou_o haste_v receive_v he_o if_o in_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n thou_o haste_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a gage_n or_o pledge_v of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n which_o be_v once_o break_v &_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n to_o have_v within_o thou_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o to_o endow_v thou_o with_o grace_n to_o strength_n thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o comfort_v thou_o with_o their_o presence_n thou_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n to_o endow_v thou_o with_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o assue_v thou_o of_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n 〈…〉_o r_o with_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v thou_o quicken_v again_o say_v saint_n paul_n from_o death_n â—_o of_o sin_n to_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o hope_n translate_v from_o corporal_a and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o thy_o conversation_n shall_v be_v and_o thy_o heart_n and_o desire_v set_v doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n how_o great_a and_o high_a soever_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o become_v god_n to_o do_v no_o little_a deed_n how_o impossible_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o thou_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v faith_n to_o perceive_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o by_o fayte_n thou_o may_v certain_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n only_o bring_v thou_o faith_n to_o christ_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v thy_o repentance_n 18._o show_v thy_o faith_n let_v thy_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n law_n hereafter_o declare_v thy_o true_a belief_n endeavour_v thyself_o to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n from_o henceforth_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o 4._o he_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o thus_o good_a christian_a people_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o how_o that_o he_o have_v ransom_v sin_n overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v victorious_o get_v the_o better_a hand_n of_o they_o all_o to_o make_v we_o free_a and_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rise_v with_o he_o by_o our_o faith_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a be_v in_o full_a surety_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n likewise_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o have_v they_o glorify_v in_o immortality_n and_o join_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n by_o who_o assistence_n we_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o righteousness_n by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o our_o evil_n affection_n rise_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v well_o considere_v let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n declare_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v to_o this_o most_o fruitful_a article_n by_o frame_a ourselves_o thereunto_o in_o rise_v daily_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o say_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v escape_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o 2._o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o be_v entangle_v again_o therewith_o and_o be_v overcome_v again_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v better_a say_v he_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o it_o be_v know_v and_o receive_v to_o turn_v backward_o again_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o proverb_n have_v place_n in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n again_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o be_v thus_o so_o clear_o and_o free_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o again_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o thus_o endow_v with_o righteousness_n to_o lose_v it_o again_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o for_o the_o vile_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o unkindness_n shall_v it_o be_v where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o as_o our_o guest_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o to_o banish_v he_o violent_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o ungracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o devyil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o mischief_n how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o extreme_a unkindness_n to_o christ_n which_o have_v now_o so_o gentle_o call_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o now_o enter_v within_o we_o yea_o how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o renounce_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o one_o be_v there_o be_v god_n all_o whole_a in_o majesty_n together_o with_o all_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o so_o traitorous_a a_o defiance_n and_o departure_n good_a christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n advise_v yourselves_o consider_v the_o dignity_n that_o you_o be_v now_o set_v in_o let_v not_o folly_n lose_v the_o thing_n that_o grace_n have_v so_o precious_o offer_v and_o purchase_v let_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o blindness_n put_v out_o so_o great_a light_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o only_o take_v good_a heart_n unto_o 6._o you_o and_o put_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o your_o enemy_n which_o will_v again_o subdue_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o their_o thraldom_n remember_v you_o be_v buy_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n and_o that_o your_o freedom_n be_v purchase_v neither_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o 1._o with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o that_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o he_o be_v so_o declare_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o grace_n for_o your_o sake_n which_o by_o he_o have_v your_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n and_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n toward_o god_n therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o vain_a lust_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n to_o
have_v purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o sincere_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o at_o this_o his_o table_n we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o the_o shadow_n only_o but_o the_o body_n not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o do_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n and_o reverend_a esteem_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o late_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v hear_v good_a people_n why_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o institute_v that_o heavenly_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o at_o his_o table_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o with_o what_o estimation_n &_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o resort_v thither_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o what_o constant_a faith_n we_o shall_v clothe_v and_o deck_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o decent_a partaker_n of_o that_o celestial_a food_n now_o follow_v the_o third_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o which_o be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o table_n â—e_z may_v learn_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tipical_a lamb_n whereunto_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v before_o sanctiâ—â—ed_v yea_o saint_n paul_n testify_v that_o although_o x._o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o moses_n yet_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o worshipper_n of_o image_n whoremonger_n tempter_n of_o christ_n murmurer_n and_o covet_v after_o evil_a thing_n god_n overthrow_v those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o for_o our_o example_n that_o be_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n we_o resort_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o they_o and_o infect_v with_o corrupt_a and_o uncharitable_a manner_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_o must_v always_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o â—ayth_o basâ—l_n â–ª_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v out_o evident_o a_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o die_v &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n to_o live_v now_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v show_v outward_a testimony_n in_o follow_v the_o signification_n of_o christ_n death_n amongst_o the_o which_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v least_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v chief_o at_o this_o table_n to_o solempnise_v the_o godly_a father_n name_v it_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o above_o all_o other_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n now_o may_v you_o behold_v the_o matter_n the_o cause_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n now_o if_o you_o stack_n you_o show_v yourselves_o most_o unthankful_a and_o that_o no_o other_o benefit_n can_v ever_o stir_v you_o to_o thank_v god_n who_o so_o little_a regard_n here_o so_o many_o so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o profitable_a benefit_n see_v then_o that_o the_o xxiii_o name_n &_o thing_n itself_o do_v monish_v we_o of_o thank_n let_v we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v offer_v always_o to_o god_n the_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n for_o as_o david_n sing_v he_o that_o offer_v to_o god_n l._n thanks_n and_o praise_n honour_v he_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o thankful_a person_n in_o comparison_n xvii_o to_o the_o unthankful_a loe_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heal_v and_o but_o one_o only_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o health_n yea_o happy_a it_o be_v if_o among_o forty_o communicantes_fw-la we_o can_v see_v two_o unfeigned_o geve_v thanks_n so_o unkind_a we_o be_v so_o oblivious_a we_o be_v so_o proud_a beggar_n we_o be_v that_o partly_o we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o own_o commodity_n part_o we_o know_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o chief_o we_o will_v not_o confess_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o be_v force_v by_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o handle_v it_o so_o cold_o so_o drylye_o that_o our_o lip_n praise_v he_o but_o our_o heart_n dispraise_n he_o our_o tongue_n bless_v he_o but_o our_o life_n curse_v he_o our_o word_n worship_v he_o but_o our_o work_n dishonour_v he_o oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o geve_v god_n here_o thank_v aright_o and_o so_o to_o agnise_v his_o exceed_a grace_n pour_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n appear_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n furthermore_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n declare_v thereby_o not_o only_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o unity_n also_o wherein_o they_o that_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o for_o by_o dissension_n vainglory_n ambition_n strife_n envy_v contempt_n hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissever_v but_o so_o join_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o corn_n of_o that_o bread_n in_o one_o loaf_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o strait_a knot_n of_o charity_n the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o tender_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n call_v this_o supper_n love_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v none_o ought_v to_o sit_v down_o there_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n who_o bear_v grudge_n &_o vengeance_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o also_o do_v not_o profess_v his_o kind_a affection_n by_o some_o charitable_a relief_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n oh_o heavenly_a â—anket_n then_o so_o use_v oh_o godly_a guest_n who_o so_o esteem_v this_o feast_n but_o oh_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v at_o these_o day_n who_o be_v without_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v without_o satisfy_v they_o who_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o fall_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o thought_n or_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o we_o may_v easy_o relieve_v without_o any_o conscience_n of_o slander_n disdain_n misrâ—poet_n division_n rancour_n or_o inward_a bitterness_n yea_o be_v accumber_v with_o the_o cloak_v hatred_n of_o cain_n with_o the_o long_o cover_v malice_n of_o iii._n esau_n with_o the_o dissemble_a falsehood_n of_o joab_n dare_v you_o presume_v to_o come_v up_o to_o these_o sacred_a and_o fearful_a mystery_n oh_o man_n whither_o rushe_v thou_o unadvised_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o peace_n and_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o singleness_n and_o thou_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o quietness_n and_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o debate_v it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o pity_n and_o thou_o be_v unmerciful_a do_v thou_o neither_o fear_n god_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o feast_n nor_o reverence_v his_o christ_n the_o refection_n and_o meat_n nor_o regard_v his_o spouse_n his_o belove_a guest_n nor_o weigh_o thy_o own_a conscience_n which_o be_v sometime_o thy_o inward_a accuser_n wherefore_o oh_o man_n tender_v thy_o own_o salvation_n examine_v and_o try_v thygood_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a heritage_n
to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n and_o hereof_o this_o feast_n have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v pentecost_n even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n for_o as_o saint_n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o disciple_n be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v sudden_o among_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v cleave_v tongue_n of_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o do_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v eloquence_n &_o utterance_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o engender_v a_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o give_v all_o man_n a_o tongue_n yea_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o esai_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n the_o lord_n l._n say_v esai_n give_v i_o a_o learned_a &_o a_o skilful_a tongue_n so_o that_o i_o may_v know_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v to_o have_v this_o gift_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n oh_o lord_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o l._n thy_o praise_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o tongue_n betoken_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o x._o gospel_n and_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o dumb_a christian_a not_o prosess_v his_o faith_n open_o but_o cloak_v and_o colour_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o give_v man_n occasion_n just_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n to_o doubt_v lest_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tongue_n tie_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o christian_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o consequent_o he_o work_v his_o miraculous_a work_n towards_o mankind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a both_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n bear_v witness_v and_o may_v be_v also_o easy_o prove_v by_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o come_v down_o inform_v of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o the_o father_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v where_o note_v three_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n likewise_o when_o christ_n do_v 28._o first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n willing_a they_o to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o 4._o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n again_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o 25._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o unless_o he_o will_v blaspheme_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a eternal_a uncreated_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v even_o god_n &_o lord_n everlasting_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o wonderful_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o mighty_a and_o divine_a power_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v wonderful_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_a time_n after_o for_o as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v iuward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o zacharie_n the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v also_o simeon_n anna_n marie_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a worker_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n saint_n matthew_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v express_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o a_o marvellous_a matter_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v there_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a as_o may_v further_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_o amaze_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o christ_n demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v say_v he_o 3._o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o so_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a behold_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o fleshe_o and_o carnal_a man_n he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o intelligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v blunt_o to_o work_v and_o ask_v how_o this_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a whereas_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o in_o wardlye_o work_v the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v never_o have_v marvel_v at_o christ_n word_n but_o will_v have_v rather_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o several_a and_o sundry_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o have_v they_o three_o several_a and_o sundry_a office_n proper_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o the_o father_n to_o create_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v whereof_o the_o last_o the_o more_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o understanding_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o
be_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o godly_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n say_v christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o nought_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_o worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n &_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o work_v in_o the_o child_n david_n when_o of_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n he_o become_v a_o princelike_a prophet_n do_v not_o 17._o god_n holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o work_v in_o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n when_o of_o a_o proud_a publican_n he_o become_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a evangelist_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n 9_o to_o consider_v that_o peter_n shall_v become_v of_o a_o simple_a fisher_n a_o chief_a and_o mighty_a apostle_n paul_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o a_o new_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o man_n that_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a inward_o to_o work_v the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v within_o 3._o you_o again_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n 8._o of_o saint_n john_n write_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o mean_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n say_v the_o same_o who_o have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v 4._o upon_o you_o oh_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o he_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o oh_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o i_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v say_v forsooth_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v 5._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v these_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v now_o that_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o must_v behold_v thyself_o and_o discern_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o thou_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a consonant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n savour_v and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o in_o think_n well_o of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o fruitful_a and_o gracious_a gift_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o faith_n in_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v 12._o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o discern_v of_o spirit_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o gift_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v several_o give_v to_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o measurable_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n into_o a_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v their_o bold_a confession_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o consider_v 5._o that_o they_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n and_o check_n for_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o because_o he_o give_v patience_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v therefore_o worthy_o obtain_v this_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n who_o will_v not_o also_o marvel_v to_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o call_v even_o from_o their_o net_n to_o supply_v room_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o because_o he_o do_v instruct_v the_o heart_n 14._o of_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v most_o just_o term_v by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eusebius_n 3._o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a and_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o extreme_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o with_o little_a or_o no_o labour_n at_o length_n there_o start_v up_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n of_o small_a wit_n and_o less_o knowledge_n one_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o idiot_n and_o he_o on_o god_n name_n will_v needs_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v with_o this_o proud_a philosopher_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v by_o be_v marvelous_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n think_v that_o by_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o and_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o philosopher_n to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o end_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o miraculous_a work_n that_o one_o silly_a soul_n of_o no_o learning_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o many_o bishop_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o bede_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o lucan_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n at_o all_o in_o learning_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n through_o all_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o see_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o they_o which_o boast_n and_o brag_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o challenge_v this_o unto_o themselves_o or_o no_o which_o doubt_n
because_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a shall_v god_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v geve_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o send_v down_o this_o comforter_n into_o the_o world_n humble_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v again_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n sobriety_n and_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n whether_o all_o man_n right_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n our_o saviour_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n 15_o to_o send_v down_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_o &_o true_o perform_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o comforter_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o else_o give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v always_o present_a govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a it_o can_v never_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a brunt_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o so_o little_a damage_n and_o harm_n as_o it_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o behalf_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o 21._o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n also_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v intercession_n 17._o not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o 8._o same_o be_v not_o he_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o ibidem_fw-la we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christes_fw-fr congregation_n although_o not_o in_o like_a form_n &_o majesty_n as_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o now_o herein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n whether_o all_o man_n do_v just_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v a_o sore_a challenge_n thereunto_o reason_v for_o they_o seve_z after_o this_o sort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n &_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o &_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o decree_v be_v undoubted_a verity_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v you_o first_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o to_o confer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therewith_o to_o discern_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n 2._o stone_n and_o it_o have_v always_o three_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v accord_v to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o none_o may_v just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begynnnyg_n but_o as_o it_o be_v present_o and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v either_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermyngled_a their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a &_o change_v by_o add_n and_o pluck_v away_o that_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v minister_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay_a people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a augusti_fw-la sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_a do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_z the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o 14._o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n aswell_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o in_o absolve_a the_o reprobate_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o he_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v we_o bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v &_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o which_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_a 4._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v descent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o so_o stout_o do_v claim_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o at_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n and_o nothing_o else_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o
christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o by_o turn_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v true_o he_o and_o who_o not_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n give_v we_o that_o his_o sheep_n do_v always_o hear_v x._o his_o voice_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v 8._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o argue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o 16._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v but_o to_o expound_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o &_o true_o understand_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o say_v he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o truth_n do_v he_o mean_a any_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v in_o his_o word_n no._n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v 15._o you_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n otherwise_o in_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n now_o to_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o other_o point_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a also_o it_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n promise_v that_o they_o which_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wyli_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v of_o 5._o he_o because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o for_o pride_n saint_n gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 24._o mischief_n and_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n be_v this_o that_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n can_v any_o man_n then_o which_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v read_v the_o pope_n ecclesia_fw-la life_n just_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o first_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n express_o against_o they_o 78._o who_o write_v to_o maritius_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n successor_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n barnarde_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o say_v dom_n what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o he_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o chrisostome_n pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o they_o affirm_v 3._o plain_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v good_a but_o to_o covet_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n it_o mat._n be_v mere_a vanity_n do_v not_o these_o place_n sufficient_o convince_v their_o outrageous_a pride_n in_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o aswell_o minister_n and_o bishop_n as_o king_n also_o and_o emperor_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v know_v by_o his_o claw_n so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v these_o man_n by_o their_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 7._o make_v the_o noble_a king_n dandalus_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n with_o a_o chain_n and_o to_o lie_v flat_o down_o before_o his_o table_n there_o to_o gnaw_v bone_n like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n clement_n the_o six_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o proud_o and_o contemptuous_o tread_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n apply_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o 60._o the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o third_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o arm_a and_o animate_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o to_o be_v cruel_o famish_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o god_n and_o also_o of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n pascall_n the_o second_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v into_o his_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n that_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v henrye_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o young_a child_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o rough_a winter_n bare_a footed_a and_o bare_a legged_a only_o clothe_v in_o lincie_n wolsey_n eat_v nothing_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n hildebrande_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o firebrand_n if_o we_o shall_v term_v he_o as_o he_o have_v best_o deserve_v many_o other_o example_n may_v here_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o pope_n joan_n the_o harlot_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o high_a street_n go_v solemn_o in_o procession_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o that_o wilful_o cast_a saint_n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n tiberis_n ofpope_v vrban_n the_o six_o that_o cause_v five_o cardinal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o sack_n and_o cruel_o drown_v of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o third_o that_o persecute_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o formosius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n when_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v eight_o year_n of_o pope_n john_n the._n xiiii_o of_o that_o name_n who_o have_v his_o enemy_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a his_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o here_o then_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o towards_o the_o tail_n to_o be_v carry_v round_o about_o the_o city_n in_o despite_n to_o be_v miserable_o beat_v with_o rod_n last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o conclude_v and_o make_v a_o end_n you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o short_a lesson_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc_n etc_n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o
devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o sweet_a spirit_n a_o low_o spirit_n a_o merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o remit_v all_o offence_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n accord_v to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a therefore_o dear_o belove_v according_a to_o the_o good_a council_n of_o s._n john_n believe_v not_o 4._o every_o spirit_n but_o first_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o 24._o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n and_o shall_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n deceive_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a they_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inward_o cruel_a and_o raven_a wolf_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o 7._o life_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o discern_v they_o but_o the_o rule_n that_o you_o must_v follow_v be_v this_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o naught_o then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o who_o they_o proceed_v shall_v be_v good_a such_o 6._o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deâ—fende_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vineyard_n again_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o feely_a poor_a flock_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o work_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n &_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o like_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v sheep_n be_v at_o length_n gather_v into_o one_o fold_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n rest_n altogether_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o â—braham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o saviour_n amen_n â§_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rogation_n week_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god._n i_o be_o purpose_v this_o day_n good_a devout_a christian_a people_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o deserve_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o marvellous_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n or_o for_o conservation_n and_o governance_n thereof_o wherein_o his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n may_v excellent_o appear_v to_o move_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o dread_v he_o but_o most_o special_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o liberal_a &_o large_a goodness_n which_o he_o daily_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a universal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o good_n therein_o which_o his_o singular_a goodness_n well_o and_o diligent_o remember_v on_o our_o part_n shall_v move_v we_o as_o duty_n be_v again_o with_o hearty_a affection_n to_o love_v he_o and_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o worthy_a to_o entreat_v of_o and_o so_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v with_o much_o circumstance_n of_o word_n to_o stir_v you_o to_o geve_v your_o attendance_n to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o i_o will_v wish_v your_o affection_n inflame_v in_o secret_a wise_n within_o yourself_o to_o raise_v up_o some_o motion_n of_o thanks_n give_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o every_o 〈…〉_o che_fw-it point_n as_o shall_v be_v open_v by_o my_o declaration_n particular_o unto_o you_o for_o else_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o to_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o the_o only_a author_n or_o to_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v send_v from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a if_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o matter_n move_v we_o no_o further_o but_o to_o know_v it_o only_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o he_o where_o they_o do_v not_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o god_n what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o he_o again_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o other_o thing_n deserve_v this_o blindness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o utter_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o so_o forsake_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o but_o fall_v into_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o although_o they_o much_o esteem_v themselves_o in_o their_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o vanish_v they_o away_o blind_o in_o their_o thought_n become_v fool_n &_o perish_v in_o their_o folly_n there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o end_n of_o such_o as_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o unthankfulness_n but_o utter_a destruction_n this_o experience_n see_v david_n in_o his_o day_n for_o in_o his_o psalm_n he_o say_v behold_v they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v for_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o thou_o 72._o this_o experience_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v true_a of_o that_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n oh_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o 17._o soever_o they_o be_v that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v confound_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o soon_o forget_v it_o profit_v not_o good_a people_n to_o hear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v thereby_o to_o honour_n &_o thank_v he_o it_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v god_n elect_a people_n to_o here_o much_o of_o god_n sing_v that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o thank_v for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n let_v we_o esche_z we_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n 11._o paul_n which_o when_o in_o a_o deep_a meditation_n he_o do_v behold_v the_o marvellous_a proceed_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o considere_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o brace_v out_o into_o this_o conclusion_n sure_o say_v he_o of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o once_o pronounce_v he_o stack_n not_o still_o at_o this_o point_n but_o forthwith_o thereupon_o join_v to_o these_o word_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n good_a audience_n i_o purpose_v to_o build_v my_o exhortation_n of_o this_o day_n unto_o you_o wherein_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n first_o to_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o who_o we_o receive_v his_o liberal_a goodness_n three_o that_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o gift_n &_o grace_n which_o
and_o earth_n as_o be_v already_o make_v we_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o grace_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o fortune_n be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o only_a author_n &_o worker_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o this_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o once_o make_v have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o use_v after_o our_o own_o wit_n &_o device_n &_o so_o take_v no_o more_o charge_n therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o ship_n wright_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o ship_n to_o a_o perfect_a end_n then_o deliver_v he_o it_o to_o the_o mariner_n &_o take_v no_o more_o cure_n thereof_o nay_o god_n have_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o but_o he_o still_o preserve_v it_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o still_o stay_v it_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o else_o without_o his_o special_a goodness_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o iii._n bear_v they_o up_o still_o in_o his_o word_n leave_v they_o shall_v fall_v without_o he_o to_o their_o nothing_o again_o whereof_o of_o they_o be_v make_v if_o his_o special_a goodness_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a every_o creature_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v have_v his_o property_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v he_o be_v therefore_o invisible_a every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o creature_n and_o fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o geve_v heat_n in_o the_o water_n to_o geve_v moisture_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o geve_v fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o geve_v his_o strength_n yea_o in_o our_o bread_n and_o drink_n he_o be_v to_o geve_v we_o nourishment_n where_o without_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n can_v geve_v sustenance_n nor_o the_o herb_n health_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n plain_o confess_v it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o fruit_n that_o feed_v man_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o 18._o word_n oh_o lord_n which_o preserve_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o moses_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v man_n life_n rest_v not_o in_o bread_n 8._o only_o but_o in_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o herb_n nor_o the_o plaster_n that_o give_v health_n of_o themselves_o but_o thy_o word_n oh_o lord_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n which_o heal_v 17._o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o work_v their_o effect_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o in_o his_o word_n true_o do_v all_o thing_n consist_v by_o that_o same_o word_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o be_v they_o uphold_v maintain_v &_o keep_v in_o order_n say_v saint_n peter_n &_o shall_v be_v till_o almighty_a 3._o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o power_n from_o they_o and_o speak_v their_o dissolution_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o in_o his_o cerature_n to_o rule_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a sea_n so_o rage_a and_o labour_v to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v keep_v within_o his_o bond_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a man_n job_n evident_o spy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n and_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o special_a goodness_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o short_o be_v overflow_v of_o the_o sea_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o element_n so_o divers_a and_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o shall_v yet_o agree_v and_o abide_v together_o in_o a_o concord_n without_o destruction_n one_o of_o another_o to_o serve_v our_o use_n if_o it_o come_v not_o only_o of_o god_n goodness_n so_o to_o temper_v they_o how_o can_v the_o fire_n not_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v loose_a to_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v and_o not_o stay_v in_o his_o sphere_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n measurable_o to_o heat_v these_o inferior_a creature_n to_o their_o rype_v consider_v the_o huge_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o heavy_a and_o great_a as_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o so_o stand_v stablye_o in_o the_o place_n as_o it_o do_v if_o god_n goodness_n reserve_v it_o not_o so_o for_o we_o to_o travail_v on_o it_o be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n 103._o which_o haste_n found_v the_o earth_n in_o his_o stability_n and_o during_o thy_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o reel_v or_o fall_v down_o consider_v the_o great_a strong_a beast_n and_o fish_n far_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n how_o fierce_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o strong_a yet_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o prevail_v not_o against_o we_o but_o be_v under_o our_o subjection_n and_o serve_v our_o use_n of_o who_o come_v the_o invention_n thus_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o our_o commodity_n be_v it_o by_o man_n brain_n nay_o rather_o this_o invention_n come_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v man_n understanding_n to_o have_v his_o purpose_n of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v it_o say_v job_n that_o put_v will_n and_o 33._o wisdom_n in_o man_n head_n but_o god_n only_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o the_o same_o say_v again_o i_o perceive_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o good_a christian_a people_n that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n unholpen_v shall_v invent_v so_o many_o and_o divers_a device_n in_o all_o craft_n &_o science_n except_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v present_a with_o man_n and_o have_v stir_v their_o wit_n and_o study_n of_o purpose_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o sufficient_o in_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v our_o necessity_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n more_o than_o necessity_n require_v so_o liberal_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o thank_v he_o if_o any_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o contemplation_n by_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o grant_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o reason_n unto_o you_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v we_o and_o our_o word_n and_o all_o our_o wisdom_n and_o all_o our_o science_n and_o work_n of_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v i_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o his_o creature_n 7._o both_o to_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o time_n the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n the_o order_n of_o the_o star_n the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o difference_n of_o planet_n the_o virtue_n of_o root_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a in_o nature_n i_o learn_v it_o the_o artificer_n of_o all_o these_o teach_v i_o this_o wisdom_n and_o further_o he_o say_v who_o can_v 9_o search_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o we_o to_o search_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o daily_a sight_n afore_o we_o for_o our_o wit_n 9_o and_o thought_n say_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o our_o policy_n uncertain_a no_o man_n can_v therefore_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o thing_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o spirit_n from_o above_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o confess_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o consider_v our_o duty_n to_o godward_o and_o geve_v he_o thank_n for_o his_o goodness_n i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o far_o here_o overcharge_v with_o the_o plenty_n and_o copy_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o cause_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n how_o marvellous_a they_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n how_o beawtify_v in_o their_o order_n how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o our_o use_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n must_v needs_o grant_v their_o author_n to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o almighty_a god_n his_o goodness_n must_v they_o needs_o extol_v and_o magnify_v
every_o where_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o homily_n good_a christian_a people_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o your_o contemplation_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o duty_n again_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o trust_v it_o have_v wrought_v not_o only_o credit_v in_o you_o but_o also_o it_o have_v move_v you_o to_o render_v your_o thanks_n secret_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o love_a kindness_n but_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o all_o that_o be_v good_a pertain_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o soever_o be_v create_v with_o we_o in_o body_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o from_o none_o other_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o they_o both_o i_o mean_v such_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v good_n of_o fortune_n as_o riches_n authority_n promotion_n and_o honour_n some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o our_o industry_n &_o diligence_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n rather_o than_o supernatural_o now_o then_o consider_v good_a people_n if_o any_o author_n there_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n concurraunt_a with_o man_n labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n as_o the_o panim_fw-la philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v err_v which_o take_v fortune_n and_o make_v she_o a_o goddess_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o such_o thing_n god_n forbid_v good_a christian_a people_n that_o this_o imagination_n shall_v earnest_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o work_n and_o proceed_n be_v express_v manifest_o in_o his_o word_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n &_o say_n of_o infidel_n not_o of_o true_a christian_n for_o they_o indeed_o as_o job_n make_v mention_v 22._o believe_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o residence_n &_o rest_a place_n in_o the_o cloud_n &_o consider_v nothing_o of_o our_o matter_n epicure_n they_o be_v that_o imagine_v that_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o these_o inferior_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o at_o adventure_n or_o else_o by_o disposition_n of_o fortune_n and_o god_n to_o have_v no_o stroke_n in_o they_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v then_o as_o the_o fool_n suppose_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 14._o who_o we_o shall_v none_o otherwise_o reprove_v then_o with_o god_n own_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n hear_v my_o people_n say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n thy_o very_a god_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v 99_o i_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n i_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_o les_fw-fr of_o the_o air_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o field_n be_v my_o handy_a work_n i_o be_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o 23._o be_o a_o god_n of_o the_o place_n nigh_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n far_o of_o can_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o in_o so_o secret_a a_o corner_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o do_v not_o i_o fulfil_v and_o replenish_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v most_o believe_v fortune_n who_o they_o paint_a to_o be_v blind_a of_o both_o eye_n ever_o unstable_a &_o unconstant_a in_o her_o wheel_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v or_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n who_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o constancy_n be_v yet_o never_o reprove_v for_o his_o sight_n look_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o with_o his_o eye_n nothing_o be_v to_o dark_a or_o hide_a from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o privy_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o riches_n all_o power_n all_o authority_n all_o health_n wealth_n &_o prosperity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n without_o his_o liberal_a distribution_n and_o except_o it_o come_v from_o he_o above_o david_n first_o testify_v of_o richesse_n and_o possesiion_n if_o thou_o give_v good_a luck_n they_o shall_v gather_v and_o ciiii_o if_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o goodness_n but_o if_o thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n â—_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_fw-fr man_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o holy_a woman_n anne_n where_o she_o say_v two_o in_o her_o song_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o rich_fw-fr it_o be_v he_o that_o promote_v &_o pull_v down_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o needy_a man_n from_o his_o misery_n &_o from_o the_o dounghill_n he_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o poor_a personage_n to_o sit_v with_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o know_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o of_o nature_n and_o fortune_n so_o call_v and_o every_o perfect_v gift_n as_o of_o grace_n concern_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n only_o forsooth_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v it_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n who_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o they_o our_o pride_n shall_v be_v thereby_o abate_v perceave_v naught_o to_o come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n and_o vice_n if_o any_o goodness_n be_v in_o we_o to_o refer_v all_o laud_n &_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o to_o almighty_a god_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o not_o to_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o our_o neighbour_n to_o despise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v few_o gift_n see_v god_n give_v his_o gift_n where_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v make_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o gift_n not_o to_o extol_v ourselves_o before_o our_o neighbour_n â—t_z â—_o shall_v make_v the_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_fw-fr to_o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v author_n of_o all_o these_o lest_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o we_o may_v be_v rebuke_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o ix_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v in_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o almighty_a god_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n my_o friend_n for_o so_o confess_v we_o know_v whither_o to_o resort_v for_o to_o have_v they_o if_o we_o want_v as_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v i._o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o like_a gift_n make_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n after_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v x._o not_o be_v chaste_a except_o god_n grant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o he_o there_o write_v high_a wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o even_o from_o the_o root_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o friend_n that_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n as_o saint_n james_n bid_v &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v i_o will_v we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o god_n only_o give_v they_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v it_o for_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a health_n whither_o go_v the_o common_a people_n but_o to_o charm_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n
much_o more_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n behovable_a for_o our_o soul_n without_o who_o goodness_n no_o man_n be_v call_v to_o faith_n or_o stay_v therein_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n declare_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n forget_v not_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v conformable_a in_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o life_n whereby_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o life_n which_o blessing_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o who_o reign_v over_o all_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n i_o promise_v to_o you_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n come_v special_o from_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o hear_v what_o be_v testify_v first_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o christian_a life_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n for_o s._n paul_n confess_v it_o plain_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n say_v two_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n power_n that_o you_o be_v keep_v i._n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o falter_v not_o in_o our_o hope_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v very_o god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v which_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o any_o will_v we_o have_v to_o rise_v it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n &_o dispose_v we_o thereto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n &_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n &_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n to_o presume_v to_o such_o arrogancy_n &_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o god_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n wrought_v this_o high_a benefit_n unto_o we_o not_o by_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o mean_a by_o no_o less_o mean_a than_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o from_o any_o pain_n &_o travail_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o upon_o he_o he_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o make_v our_o ransom_n he_o he_o make_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o we_o &_o himself_o who_o mediation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_o the_o father_n through_o his_o profound_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o take_v his_o act_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o disobedience_n &_o rebellion_n who_o righteousness_n he_o take_v to_o way_n against_o our_o sin_n who_o redemption_n he_o will_v have_v stand_v against_o our_o damnation_n in_o this_o point_n what_o have_v we_o to_o muse_v within_o ourselves_o good_a friend_n i_o think_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n thank_n be_v to_o almighty_a seven_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o receive_v this_o high_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o by_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a i._n wisdom_n he_o wrought_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o by_o he_o only_o and_o whole_o will_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n restore_v again_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o this_o our_o heavenly_a mediator_n therefore_o do_v we_o know_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o know_v i._n we_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o a_o very_a iii._n clear_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n delight_v to_o have_v for_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o he_o authorise_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o i._n father_n of_o heaven_n do_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o favour_n write_v saint_n john_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n &_o i._o favour_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n &_o mediator_n have_v god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n and_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o so_o write_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o iiii_o christ_n give_v and_o thereupon_o to_o execute_v his_o authority_n commit_v after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o captivity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o hurtful_a to_o his_o member_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n again_o &_o from_o thence_o send_v liberal_a gift_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n and_o have_v still_o the_o power_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o distribute_v his_o father_n gift_n continual_o in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o establishment_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o and_o by_o he_o have_v almighty_a god_n decree_v to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o call_v all_o before_o he_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o by_o he_o shall_v he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o geve_v the_o good_a eternal_a life_n and_o set_v they_o assure_o in_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o be_v of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n remember_v i_o say_v once_o again_o your_o duty_n of_o thanks_n let_v they_o be_v never_o to_o want_v still_o join_v yourself_o to_o continue_v in_o thanks_n geve_v you_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n ne_o better_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n that_o shall_v honour_v i_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o that_o holy_a prophet_n david_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o speak_v to_o himself_o thus_o oh_o my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v l._n within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n i_o say_v once_o again_o oh_o my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n &_o never_o forget_v ciii_o his_o manifold_a reward_n god_n geve_v we_o grace_v good_a people_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n be_v not_o in_o ourself_o by_o ourself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v by_o it_o a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v so_o profitable_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o meek_o call_v upon_o that_o bountiful_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o father_n of_o mercy_n &_o from_o our_o mediator_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o without_o his_o lively_a &_o secret_a inspiration_n can_v we_o not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o testify_v no_o man_n can_v once_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v &_o know_v these_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n twelve_o can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n two_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
rest_v all_o wisdom_n &_o all_o hability_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o guide_v his_o go_n no_o man_n can_v know_v thy_o pleasure_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n &_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o send_v he_o down_o ix_o therefore_o pray_v he_o to_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n &_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o labour_n with_o i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a before_o thou_o let_v we_o with_o so_o good_a heart_n pray_v as_o he_o do_v &_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o have_v his_o assistance_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o see_v of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o very_o liberal_a and_o gentle_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v and_o courage_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v meet_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n and_o he_o only_o be_v present_v every_o where_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o lighten_v the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v worthy_a thought_n to_o almighty_a god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o honour_n no_o language_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o speech_n he_o only_o minister_v spiritual_a strength_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v right_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o continual_a sigh_n if_o any_o gift_n we_o have_v viij_o wherewith_o we_o may_v work_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o &_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o make_v his_o distribution_n peculiar_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v twelve_o if_o any_o wisdom_n we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o begin_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n write_v let_v he_o ix_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v &_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v attain_a but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n &_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o v_o learning_n that_o be_v other_o where_o get_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o xiii_o they_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v to_o what_o vanity_n the_o old_a philosopher_n come_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o science_n get_v &_o search_v for_o in_o his_o word_n we_o see_v what_o vanity_n the_o school_n doctrine_n be_v mix_v with_o for_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n the_o trade_n of_o custom_n the_o path_n of_o the_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o read_v &_o revolve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o day_n &_o night_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o cxix_o that_o have_v his_o whole_a meditation_n therein_o it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a to_o our_o foot_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o nineteeen_o ignorant_a in_o it_o may_v we_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v we_o christ_n in_o christ_n find_v v_o we_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n hierome_n and_o contrary_a wise_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v two_o in_o foolishness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n &_o perfection_n shall_v dwell_v with_o who_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v in_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o root_v fast_o in_o charity_n have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n length_n &_o depth_n &_o iii._n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o universal_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n wish_v these_o ephesian_n to_o have_v as_o under_o heaven_n the_o great_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v for_o of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a man_n write_v thus_o of_o his_o experience_n all_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o seven_o i_o together_o with_o she_o and_o innumerable_a riches_n through_o her_o hand_n and_o add_v moreover_o in_o that_o same_o place_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n unto_o man_n which_o who_o so_o use_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o may_v with_o many_o word_n move_v some_o of_o this_o audience_n to_o search_v for_o this_o wisdom_n to_o sequester_v their_o reason_n to_o follow_v god_n commandment_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o wit_n of_o their_o brain_n to_o favour_v this_o wisdom_n to_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n &_o policy_n of_o this_o fond_a world_n to_o taste_v and_o savour_n that_o whereunto_o the_o favour_n &_o will_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o will_v we_o final_o to_o enjoy_v by_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n but_o i_o will_v haste_v to_o the_o third_o part_n of_o my_o text_n wherein_o be_v express_v further_o in_o sapience_n how_o god_n give_v his_o elect_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o alteration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o word_n more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v last_o cite_v unto_o you_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o they_o can_v search_v where_o to_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o know_v of_o who_o to_o ask_v it_o so_o know_v they_o again_o that_o in_o time_n it_o be_v find_v and_o can_v therefore_o attemper_v themselves_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o suffer_v no_o time_n to_o pass_v away_o wherein_o they_o may_v labour_v for_o this_o wisdom_n and_o to_o increase_v therein_o they_o know_v how_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o lenity_n give_v all_o man_n here_o time_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a as_o job_n xxiiii_o write_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o pride_n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o godly_a take_v the_o better_a hold_n of_o the_o time_n to_o redeem_v it_o out_o of_o such_o use_n as_o it_o be_v spoil_v in_o by_o the_o wicked_a they_o which_o have_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v by_o the_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n of_o the_o worldling_n of_o this_o present_a life_n how_o they_o wait_v their_o time_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o occasion_n of_o time_n to_o get_v riches_n to_o increase_v their_o land_n &_o patrimony_n they_o see_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o otherwhiles_o they_o will_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o sleep_n &_o ease_n with_o suffer_v many_o pain_n catch_v the_o offer_n of_o their_o time_n know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o past_a
can_v not_o be_v return_v again_o repentance_n may_v follow_v but_o remedy_n be_v none_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o then_o that_o be_v spiritual_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n wait_v their_o time_n to_o increase_v as_o fast_o in_o their_o state_n to_o win_v &_o gain_v everlasting_o they_o reason_n what_o a_o bruit_n forgetfulness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o he_o ignorant_a of_o their_o time_n and_o tide_n when_o they_o see_v the_o turtle_n dove_n the_o stork_n &_o the_o swallow_n to_o wait_v their_o time_n as_o jeremy_n say_v the_o stork_n in_o the_o viij_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o two_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n only_o but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o give_v precept_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n more_o serious_o give_v and_o command_v then_o to_o know_v the_o time_n yea_o christian_n man_n for_o that_o they_o hear_v how_o grievous_o god_n complain_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o will_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v learn_v thereby_o the_o rather_o earnest_o to_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prophesy_v with_o weep_a nineteeen_o tear_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o last_o he_o put_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n oh_o england_n ponder_v the_o time_n of_o god_n merciful_a visitation_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o neither_o will_v thou_o with_o his_o punishment_n be_v drive_v to_o thy_o duty_n nor_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v provoke_v to_o thanks_n if_o thou_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o thine_o unthankfulness_n thou_o will_v provide_v for_o thy_o peace_n brethren_n howsoever_o the_o world_n in_o generality_n be_v forgetful_a of_o god_n let_v we_o particular_o attend_v to_o our_o time_n &_o win_v the_o time_n with_o diligence_n &_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o light_n &_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o let_v we_o if_o god_n favour_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o work_v in_o our_o time_n can_v not_o stir_v we_o to_o call_v home_o to_o ourself_o to_o do_v that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n at_o the_o least_o way_n let_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o see_v exercise_v in_o these_o perilous_a and_o last_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o day_n so_o dangerous_o set_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v diligent_o to_o our_o vocation_n to_o walk_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o let_v the_o misery_n and_o short_a transitory_a joy_n spy_v in_o the_o casualty_n of_o our_o day_n move_v we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n &_o serious_o stir_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o expend_v the_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n which_o all_o the_o day_n long_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o 65._o prophet_n say_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o merciful_a hand_n sometime_o his_o heavy_a hand_n that_o we_o be_v learn_v thereby_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n that_o must_v needs_o fall_v on_o the_o unjust_a who_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o felicity_n &_o pleasure_n without_o the_o know_v of_o god_n will_n toward_o they_o but_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n let_v we_o be_v find_v watcher_n find_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v find_v without_o spot_n &_o blameless_a yea_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o good_a 22._o christian_a people_n diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v feign_a cast_v we_o of_o all_o malice_n &_o all_o 1._o evil_a will_n for_o this_o spirit_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o a_o evil_a willing_a soul_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o sin_n that_o stand_v about_o we_o for_o he_o will_v never_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v subdue_v 12._o to_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o be_v see_v thankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n and_o work_v such_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v we_o 10._o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n that_o light_n against_o we_o only_o let_v we_o apply_v ourself_o to_o accept_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o almighty_a god_n we_o have_v comfort_n by_o his_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mediation_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v wholesome_a and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o true_a that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o after_o this_o transitory_a life_n well_o pass_v shall_v we_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o very_o after_o 15._o this_o sense_n may_v you_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o world_n you_o see_v that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_n many_o thing_n to_o our_o necessity_n of_o many_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o suffice_v all_o our_o necessity_n if_o we_o be_v a_o hunger_a we_o lust_n for_o bread_n if_o we_o be_v a_o thirst_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o ale_n or_o wine_n if_o we_o be_v cold_a we_o seek_v for_o cloth_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n if_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n we_o seek_v for_o comfort_n of_o our_o friend_n or_o of_o company_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o creature_n by_o itself_o that_o can_v content_v all_o our_o want_n &_o desire_v but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o beg_v and_o seek_v our_o particular_a comfort_n and_o commodity_n of_o divers_a creature_n but_o we_o shall_v possess_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v &_o desire_v in_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v bread_n and_o drink_n cloth_n physician_n comfort_n he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o of_o much_o more_o bless_a fashion_n and_o more_o sufficient_a contentation_n than_o ever_o these_o creature_n be_v unto_o we_o with_o much_o more_o declaration_n than_o ever_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 2._o behold_v nor_o his_o ear_n can_v hear_v nor_o it_o can_v be_v compass_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o joy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o let_v we_o all_o conclude_v then_o with_o one_o voice_n with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o beyond_o our_o desire_n and_o 3_n thought_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n work_n in_o we_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_n in_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o such_o parish_n where_o they_o use_v their_o perambulation_n in_o rogation_n week_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o town_n although_o we_o be_v now_o assemble_v together_o good_a christian_a people_n most_o principal_o to_o laud_v and_o thank_v almighty_a god_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n by_o behold_v the_o field_n replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n fruit_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o corporal_a necessity_n for_o our_o food_n and_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a suit_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o fatherlye_n providence_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o fruit_n in_o send_v we_o seasonable_a weather_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v in_o the_o say_a fruit_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n have_v provide_v they_o yet_o have_v we_o occasion_n secondary_o give_v we_o in_o our_o walk_n on_o these_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o old_a ancient_a bond_n and_o limit_n belong_v to_o our_o own_o towneship_n and_o to_o other_o our_o neighbour_n border_v about_o we_o to_o the_o
intent_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o and_o not_o contentious_o strive_v for_o other_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n by_o any_o encroach_a one_o upon_o another_o or_o claim_v one_o of_o the_o other_o further_o than_o that_o in_o ancient_a right_a and_o custom_n our_o forefather_n have_v peaceable_o lay_v out_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o commodity_n and_o comfort_n sure_o a_o great_a oversight_n it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n man_n in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n daily_o look_v for_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v buy_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o strive_v and_o fall_v to_o variance_n for_o the_o earthly_a bound_n of_o our_o town_n to_o the_o disâ—uyet_a of_o our_o life_n betwixt_o ourselves_o to_o the_o waste_n of_o our_o good_n by_o vain_a expense_n and_o cost_n in_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o our_o habitation_n be_v but_o transitory_a and_o short_a in_o this_o mortal_a life_n the_o more_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o into_o immortal_a hatred_n among_o ourselves_o for_o so_o brittle_a possession_n and_o so_o to_o loose_v our_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n it_o may_v stand_v well_o wâ—th_a charity_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n quiet_o to_o maintain_v his_o right_a and_o just_a title_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a town_n man_n to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o liberty_n franchise_n bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o town_n and_o country_n but_o yet_o so_o to_o strive_v for_o our_o very_a right_n and_o duty_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a livery_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o with_o the_o hurt_n of_o godly_a peace_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o general_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n family_n in_o one_o common_a household_n of_o god_n that_o be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o do_v god_n abhor_v and_o detest_v which_o provoke_v almighty_a god_n wrath_n other_o while_n to_o deprive_v we_o quite_o of_o our_o commodity_n and_o liberty_n because_o we_o do_v so_o abuse_v they_o for_o matter_n of_o strife_n discord_n and_o dissension_n saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o such_o contentious_a sue_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o profession_n before_o the_o enemy_n 9_o of_o christ_n religion_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o now_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o harm_n if_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o christian_a man_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o right_n go_v conten_z iouslye_o so_o to_o law_n commend_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o patience_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o rather_o 5._o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o turn_v our_o left_a cheek_n to_o he_o which_o have_v smite_v the_o right_a to_o suffer_v one_o wrong_n after_o another_o rather_o than_o by_o breach_n of_o charity_n to_o defend_v our_o own_o in_o what_o state_n be_v they_o before_o god_n who_o do_v the_o wrong_n what_o curse_n do_v they_o fall_v into_o which_o by_o false_a witness_n defraud_v either_o their_o neighbour_n or_o towneship_n of_o his_o due_a right_a and_o just_a possession_n which_o will_v not_o let_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o set_v out_o a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o wrong_n know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o 6._o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o win_v to_o increase_v a_o little_a the_o bound_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o loose_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n everlasting_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v such_o heed_n in_o maintain_v of_o our_o bound_n and_o possession_n that_o we_o commit_v not_o wrong_v by_o encroach_a upon_o other_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o sudden_a verdict_n in_o thing_n of_o doubt_n let_v we_o well_o advise_v ourselves_o to_o avouch_v that_o certain_o whereof_o either_o we_o have_v no_o good_a knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n or_o to_o claim_v that_o we_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o thou_o shall_v not_o command_v almighty_a god_n in_o his_o law_n remove_v thy_o neighbour_n mark_v which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 19_o have_v set_v in_o thine_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v solomon_n remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n 22._o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o light_n offence_n so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o sinner_n accurse_a be_v he_o say_v almighty_a god_n by_o moses_n who_o remove_v his_o neyghboures_n dole_n and_o mark_n 27._o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v answer_v amen_n thereto_o as_o ratify_v that_o curse_n upon_o who_o it_o do_v light_v they_o do_v much_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o which_o use_v to_o grin_v up_o the_o dole_n and_o mark_n which_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v lay_v for_o division_n of_o mere_n and_o balk_n in_o the_o field_n to_o bring_v the_o owner_n to_o their_o right_a they_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v turn_v up_o the_o ancient_a terry_n of_o the_o field_n that_o old_a man_n before_o time_n with_o great_a pain_n do_v tread_v out_o whereby_o the_o lord_n record_n which_o be_v the_o tenauntes_n evidence_n be_v pervert_v and_o translate_v sometime_o to_o the_o disherit_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a or_o the_o poor_a widow_n these_o covetous_a man_n know_v not_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v author_n of_o sometime_o by_o such_o craft_n and_o deceit_n be_v commit_v great_a discord_n and_o riot_n in_o the_o challenge_n of_o their_o land_n yea_o sometime_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n whereof_o thou_o be_v guilty_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o give_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o this_o covetous_a practise_v therefore_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n land_n and_o good_n be_v hateful_a to_o almighty_a god_n let_v no_o man_n subtle_o compass_v or_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n bid_v saint_n paul_n 4._o in_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o such_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o his_o law_n by_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n 19_o in_o line_n in_o weight_n or_o measure_n you_o shall_v have_v just_a balance_n true_a weight_n and_o true_a measure_n false_a balance_n say_v solomon_n be_v a_o 20._o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n &_o in_o justice_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o ever_o it_o thrive_v ungratiouslye_o which_o be_v get_v by_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n how_o almighty_a god_n never_o suffer_v the_o third_o heir_n to_o enjoy_v his_o father_n wrong_a possession_n yea_o many_o a_o time_n they_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v such_o possession_n as_o be_v get_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o counsel_n god_n will_v defend_v all_o such_o man_n good_n and_o possession_n which_o by_o he_o be_v obtain_v and_o possess_v and_o will_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o violent_a oppressor_n so_o witness_v solomon_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o 25._o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o say_v david_n better_a be_v a_o little_a true_o get_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n than_o the_o innumerable_a riches_n of_o 36._o the_o wrongful_a man_n let_v we_o flee_v therefore_o good_a people_n all_o wrong_a practice_n in_o get_v maintain_v and_o defend_v our_o possession_n land_n and_o liveâ—odes_n our_o bound_n and_o liberty_n remember_v that_o such_o possession_n be_v all_o under_o god_n revengeance_n but_o what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o house_n and_o land_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n in_o his_o ire_n do_v root_n up_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n &_o do_v transtate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o wrong_n and_o riches_n get_v by_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n on_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o of_o man_n and_o give_v
man_n head_n as_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o speedy_a return_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o no_o marvel_n why_o for_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o hourly_o by_o our_o wickedness_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n horrible_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n thereby_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o his_o justice_n eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o very_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n have_v always_o in_o their_o godly_a sermon_n and_o preach_n unto_o the_o people_n join_v these_o two_o together_o i_o mean_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v appoint_v himself_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n xiiii_o of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v in_o the_o act_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o xx_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o john_n baptist_n zacharias_n son_n begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o the_o iii._n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o like_a doctrine_n iiii_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n preach_v himself_o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o i_o may_v here_o allege_v very_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o this_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v very_o earnest_o urge_v as_o most_o needful_a for_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o one_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o present_a time_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o joel_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o also_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v return_v unto_o two_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_v and_o mourn_a rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o clothes_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v follow_v wickedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n appoint_v unto_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v at_o all_o time_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o anger_n assuage_v that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o plague_n or_o destruction_n which_o by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o may_v depart_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o where_o he_o say_v but_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o for_o he_o have_v afore_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a unto_o they_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o grace_n leave_v for_o although_o you_o do_v by_o your_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a destruction_n upon_o you_o yet_o now_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n on_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o you_o will_v speedy_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v most_o gentle_o and_o most_o merciful_o receive_v you_o into_o favour_n again_o whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o repentance_n be_v never_o to_o late_a so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o earnest_a for_o sith_o that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v our_o father_n doubtless_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a father_n which_o xv_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o return_v again_o and_o amendment_n of_o their_o child_n as_o christ_n do_v abundant_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o i._o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o we_o confess_v two_o our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o wickedness_n which_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n god_n by_o and_o by_o do_v reach_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o his_o angel_n do_v in_o 37._o one_o night_n slay_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o sennacheribs_n camp_n whereunto_o may_v king_n manasses_n be_v add_v who_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o damnable_a wickedness_n return_v unto_o the_o 33._o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v the_o sinful_a woman_n magdalene_n zacheus_n the_o poor_a thief_n and_o many_o other_o feel_v 16._o all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n whereby_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v or_o rather_o to_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o and_o say_v yet_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n discourage_v thou_o yea_o the_o more_o wicked_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o earnest_n let_v thy_o repentance_n or_o return_v be_v and_o forth_o with_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n wide_o open_a unto_o thy_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o look_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v this_o matter_n turn_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n joel_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_v rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc_n etc_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o return_v again_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v fall_v away_o by_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o be_v bear_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v in_o order_n four_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v from_o what_o we_o must_v return_v to_o who_o we_o must_v return_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o turn_v to_o god._n first_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v return_v true_o we_o must_v return_v from_o return_v those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v withdraw_v pluck_v and_o lead_v away_o from_o god_n and_o these_o general_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n esai_n do_v testify_v do_v separate_a god_n and_o we_o and_o lix_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o those_o gross_a word_n and_o deed_n which_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v count_v to_o be_v filthy_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o consequent_o abominable_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o inward_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v do_v resist_v the_o will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v v._n earnest_o to_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a superstition_n that_o do_v breed_v of_o the_o same_o the_o unlawful_a worship_v and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a all_o these_o thing_n must_v they_o forsake_v that_o will_v true_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v aright_o for_o sith_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n no_o end_n of_o punishment_n 5._o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o such_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v
peter_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o neither_o to_o read_v nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v as_o much_o as_o once_o set_v their_o foot_n or_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o staff_n or_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n but_o rather_o will_v sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o accuse_v they_o they_o feel_v any_o inward_a grief_n sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n for_o their_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o want_v the_o salve_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o do_v despise_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o rather_o a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v desperation_n then_o otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a confession_n and_o acknowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o his_o justice_n we_o do_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o hell_n if_o there_o can_v be_v so_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o contrite_a heart_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n 18._o he_o will_v free_o and_o frank_o forgive_v they_o &_o so_o put_v all_o our_o wickedness_n out_o of_o remembrance_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o hereunto_o do_v pertain_v the_o golden_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n then_o i_o acknowledge_v xxxi_o my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgive_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o my_o sin_n these_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n if_o we_o confess_v i._o our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a &_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o wickedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n that_o confession_n 30._o which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n be_v require_v by_o god_n law_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o wickedness_n for_o without_o this_o confession_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v this_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o principal_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bid_a to_o make_v and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o deed_n besides_o this_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o same_o do_v saint_n james_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v open_v that_o which_o grieve_v you_o that_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v and_o this_o be_v command_v both_o for_o he_o that_o complain_v &_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o grief_n to_o the_o other_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n whereby_o some_o hatred_n rancour_n grudge_n or_o malice_n have_v rise_v or_o grow_v among_o they_o one_o to_o another_o that_o a_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o which_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v witness_v 5._o himself_o say_v when_o thou_o offer_v thy_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n &_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v come_v and_o offer_v thine_o offering_n it_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o take_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v each_o other_o frailness_n we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o pray_v together_o unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v we_o our_o infirmity_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o where_o as_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o auricular_a confession_n withal_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v confession_n shame_n ful_o deceive_v other_o for_o if_o this_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o auricular_a confession_n then_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lay_n people_n as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o absolve_v then_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o place_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v the_o laity_n this_o do_v johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o 1._o call_v duns_n well_o perceive_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o james_n do_v geve_v this_o commandment_n or_o that_o he_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a whence_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n sith_o that_o he_o be_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o head_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n bishop_n which_o thing_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o grant_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o then_o be_v as_o in_o these_o word_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o a_o persuasion_n to_o humility_n whereby_o he_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o general_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n accord_v to_o this_o say_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o 8._o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o where_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o leper_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o stand_v on_o god_n word_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n afore_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n send_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n i_o mean_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v we_o afore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o confession_n what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o tell_v forth_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v already_o take_v away_o therefore_o holy_a ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o nyneteenth_fw-mi ambrose_n psalm_n do_v say_v full_a well_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o priest_n for_o deliverance_n from_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n most_o effectual_o cleanse_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o with_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o do_v flee_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o his_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v put_v it_o down_o for_o when_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o 3._o god_n be_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o suffer_v to_o remain_v moreover_o these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o
night_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o use_n nor_o honour_n thereof_o and_o concern_v this_o candle_n light_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o lactantius_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o have_v write_v 2_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o will_v behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o candle_n who_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v make_v so_o goodly_a a_o light_n and_o whereas_o in_o so_o little_a a_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a brightness_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o but_o if_o one_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o while_n his_o eye_n will_v be_v dull_v and_o blind_v with_o darkness_n how_o great_a light_n how_o great_a clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o darkness_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v seem_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n which_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o a_o wax_n candle_n for_o a_o gift_n he_o require_v another_o light_n of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o smokye_n but_o bright_a and_o clear_a even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v but_o their_o god_n because_o they_o be_v earthly_a have_v need_n of_o light_n lest_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n who_o worshipper_n because_o they_o understand_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v draw_v religion_n which_o they_o use_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v dark_a of_o nature_n be_v need_n of_o light_n wherefore_o they_o geve_v to_o their_o god_n no_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o have_v need_n either_o of_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a or_o clothe_v when_o we_o be_v a_o cold_a or_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v candle_n light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o much_o more_o to_o long_o here_o to_o write_v of_o candle_n light_a in_o temple_n before_o image_n and_o idol_n for_o religion_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o foolishness_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o in_o opinion_n and_o act_n we_o do_v agree_v altogether_o in_o our_o candle_n religion_n with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n what_o mean_v it_o that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n to_o image_n hang_v up_o crouch_v chain_n and_o ship_n leg_n arm_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o image_n as_o though_o by_o they_o or_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o lameness_n sickness_n captivity_n or_o shipwreck_n be_v not_o this_o colere_fw-la imanine_n colere_fw-la to_o worship_v image_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o let_v they_o read_v the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n who_o say_v of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v worship_v god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v colet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralepomenon_n the._n xxix_o chapter_n all_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o such_o other_o wherewith_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v honour_v be_v call_v cultus_fw-la cultus_fw-la to_o say_v worship_a which_o be_v forbid_v straight_o by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n do_v not_o all_o story_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v that_o our_o holy_a martyr_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v bow_v and_o kneel_v or_o offer_v up_o one_o crumbe_n of_o incense_n before_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n have_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a death_n and_o what_o excuse_v soever_o they_o make_v yet_o that_o all_o this_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o candle_n hang_v up_o of_o crouch_n chain_n ship_n arm_n leg_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n kneel_v and_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o where_o no_o image_n be_v or_o where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o place_n frequent_v when_o the_o image_n be_v there_o now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v desert_n nay_o now_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o place_n deadly_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o image_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n on_o heap_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n kneel_v before_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n burn_v incense_n before_o they_o offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o they_o hang_v up_o ship_n crouch_n chain_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o attribute_v health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o who_o i_o say_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n agree_a in_o all_o idolatrous_a opinion_n outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n agree_v also_o with_o they_o in_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o madness_n wicked_a man_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o such_o image_n for_o their_o more_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v report_v and_o spread_v abroad_o aswell_o by_o lie_v tale_n as_o write_v fable_n diverse_a miracle_n of_o image_n be_v that_o such_o a_o image_n miraculous_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n even_o like_o palladium_n or_o magna_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n such_o another_o be_v as_o miraculous_o find_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o man_n head_n be_v in_o capitol_n or_o the_o horse_n head_n in_o capua_n such_o a_o image_n be_v bring_v by_o angel_n such_o a_o one_o come_v itself_o far_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n as_o dame_n fortune_n flit_v to_o rome_n such_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v paint_v by_o saint_n luke_n who_o of_o a_o physician_n they_o have_v make_v a_o painter_n for_o that_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o a_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v not_o move_v like_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la who_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o carry_v or_o jupiter_n olympius_n which_o laugh_v the_o artificer_n to_o scorn_v that_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v he_o to_o rome_n some_o image_n though_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o stony_a yet_o for_o tender_a heart_n &_o pity_n weep_v some_o like_a castor_n and_o pollux_n help_v their_o friend_n in_o battle_n sweat_n as_o marble_n pillar_n do_v in_o dankyshe_a weather_n some_o speak_v more_o monstrouslye_o than_o ever_o do_v balams_n ass_n who_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n in_o he_o such_o a_o cripple_n come_v and_o salute_v this_o saint_n of_o oak_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o lo_o here_o hang_v his_o crouch_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n vow_v to_o saint_n christopher_n and_o escape_v and_o behold_v here_o be_v his_o ship_n of_o wax_n such_o a_o one_o by_o saint_n leonardes_n help_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o see_v where_o his_o fetters_n hang._n and_o infinite_a thousand_o more_o miracle_n by_o like_a oâ—_n more_o shameless_a lie_n be_v report_v thus_o do_v our_o image_n maintainer_n in_o earnest_n apply_v to_o their_o image_n all_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v feign_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o some_o miraculous_a act_n be_v by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v where_o image_n be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v feign_a lie_n and_o crafty_a juggle_v of_o man_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o such_o image_n be_v either_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o suffer_v to_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o ezechias_n leave_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n undestroyed_a when_o it_o be_v worship_v although_o it_o be_v both_o set_v up_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o also_o approve_v by_o a_o great_a and_o true_a miracle_n for_o as_o many_o as_o behold_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o heal_v neither_o ought_v miracle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o a_o warning_n hereof_o foreshow_v that_o